Sutrakritanga Sutra Part 04

Author(s): Manekmuni
Publisher: Mohanlal Jain Shwetambar Gyanbhandar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034261/1

Page #1
"aho! zrutajJAnam" graMtha jIrNoddhAra 210 Agama graMtha bhASAMtara sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAga - 4 : dravya sahAyaka : dIkSA dAnezvarI pU. A. zrI guNaratnasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA AjJAvarti tapasvinI pU. sA. zrI puSpalatAzrIjI ma.sA.nA ziSyA pravartinI gurUmAtA pU. sA. zrI puNyarekhAzrIjI ma.sA.nA suziSyA pU.sA. zrI taporekhAzrIjI ma.sA. Adi ThANAnI preraNAthI amInagara sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAdanA cAturmAsanI ArAdhanAmAM bahenonI jJAnakhAtAnI upajamAMthI : saMyojaka : zAha bAbulAla sanemala beDAvALA zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAna bhaMDAra zA. vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-5 (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 saMvata 2072 I. 2016

Page #2
aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2065 (I. 2009) seTa naM.-1 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| pustakanuM nAma kramAMka pRSTha kartA-TIkAkAra-saMpAdaka pU. vikramasUrijI ma.sA. pU. jinadAsagaNi cUrNIkAra pU. meghavijayajI gaNi ma. sA. 001 002 003 004 005 006 007 008 009 010 011 012 013 014 015 016 017 zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda - 05. 018 019 020 021 022 023 024 025 026 027 028 029 zrI naMdIsUtra avacUrI zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra cUrNI zrI arhadgItA bhagavadgItA | zrI arhaccUDAmaNi sArasaTIkaH zrI yUkti prakAzasUtraM zrI mAnatuGgazAstram aparAjitapRcchA zilpa smRti vAstu vidyAyAm zilparatnam bhAga - 1 zilparatnam bhAga - 2 prAsAdatilaka kAzyazilpam prAsAdamaJjarI rAjavallabha yAne zilpazAstra zilpadIpaka vAstusAra dIpArNava uttarArdha jinaprAsAda mArtaNDa jaina graMthAvalI hIrakalaza jaina jyotiSa | nyAyapravezaH bhAga-1 dIpArNava pUrvArdha | anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga - 1 | anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-2 prAkRta vyAkaraNa bhASAMtara saha tattpopaplavasiMhaH zaktivAdAdarzaH kSIrArNava vedhavAstu prabhA pU. bhadrabAhusvAmI ma.sA. pU. padmasAgarajI gaNi ma.sA. pU. mAnatuMgavijayajI ma.sA. zrI bI. bhaTTAcArya | zrI naMdalAla cunilAla somapurA zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI vinAyaka gaNeza ApaTe zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI nArAyaNa bhAratI goMsAI zrI gaMgAdharajI praNIta zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI naMdalAla cunIlAla somapurA zrI jaina zvetAmbara konphransa zrI himmatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI zrI AnaMdazaMkara bI. dhruva zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI pU. municaMdrasUrijI ma. sA. zrI eca. Ara. kApaDIA zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI zrI jayarAzI bhaTTa, bI. bhaTTAcArya zrI sudarzanAcArya zAstrI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 238 286 84 18 48 54 810 850 322 280 162 302 156 352 120 88 110 498 502 454 226 640 452 500 454 188 214 414 192

Page #3
824 288 520 034 (). 324 302 196 190 202 480 30 | zinjaratnAkara zrI narmadAzaMkara zAstrI prAsAda maMDana | paM. bhagavAnadAsa jaina zrI siddhahema bRhadavRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-1 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. | zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-2 pU. bhaviSyasUrinI ma.sA. zrI siddhahema bRhavRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-3 pU. bhAvasUri ma.sA. zrI siddhahema bRhavRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-3 (2) pU. bhAvasUrinI ma.sA. 036. | zrI siddhahema bRhavRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-5 pU. bhAvasUrina ma.sA. 037 vAstunighaMTu prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI somapurA 038 tilakamaznarI bhAga-1 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 039 tilakamagnarI bhAga-2 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI tilakamajharI bhAga-3 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI sakhasandhAna mahAkAvyam pU. vijayaamRtasUrizvarajI saptabhaphImimAMsA pU. paM. zivAnandavijayajI nyAyAvatAra | satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa 044 vyutpattivAda guDhArthatattvaloka zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 045 sAmAnya niryukti guDhArthatattvAloka zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 046 saptabhInayapradIpa bAlabodhinIvivRttiH pU. lAvaNyasUrijI. vyutpattivAda zAstrArthakalA TIkA zrIveNImAdhava zAstrI nayopadeza bhAga-1 taraSiNIkaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI nayopadeza bhAga-2 tarakiNItaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI nyAyasamuccaya pU. lAvaNyasUrijI syAdyArthaprakAzaH pU. lAvaNyasUrijI dina zuddhi prakaraNa pU. darzanavijayajI 053 bRhad dhAraNA yaMtra pU. darzanavijayajI 054 | jyotirmahodaya sa. pU. akSayavijayajI 228 60 218 190 138 296 (04) 210 274 286 216 532 113 112

Page #4
| zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAna bhaMDAra bhASA | sa pU. lAvaca 218. 164 saMyojaka - bAbulAla saremala zAha zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIzana sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, mahAvAha-04. (mo.) 8427585804 (yo) 2213 2543 (5-mela) ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com maho zrutajJAnamajtha ddhiAra - saMvata 2075 (5. 2010)- seTa naM-2 prAyaH jIrNa aprApya pustakone skena karAvIne DI.vI.DI. banAvI tenI yAdI. yA pustasI www.ahoshrut.org vebasAITa 52thI upl stGirls srI zAze. krama pustakanuM nAma tA- TIra-saMpaES pRSTha 055 | zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhanyAsa adhyAya-6 | pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. 296 056| vividha tIrtha kalpa pa. jinavijayajI ma.sA. 160 057 bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakaLA | pU. pUNyavijayajI ma.sA. 058 | siddhAntalakSaNagUDhArtha tattvalokaH zrI dharmadattasUri 202 059 | vyApti paJcaka vivRtti TIkA | zrI dharmadattasUri jaina saMgIta rAgamALA . zrI mAMgaroLa jaina saMgIta maMDaLI | 306 061 | caturviMzatIprabandha (prabaMdha koza) | zrI rasikalAla eca. kApaDIA 062 | vyutpattivAda Adarza vyAkhyayA saMpUrNa 6 adhyAya |saM zrI sudarzanAcArya 668 063 | candraprabhA hemakaumudI saM pU. meghavijayajI gaNi 516 064| viveka vilAsa saM/. | zrI dAmodara goviMdAcArya 268 065 | paJcazatI prabodha prabaMdha | saM pU. mRgendravijayajI ma.sA. 456 066 | sanmatitattvasopAnam | saM pU. labdhisUrijI ma.sA. 420 06764zamAtA vahI guzanuvAha gu4. pU. hemasAgarasUrijI ma.sA. 638 068 | moharAjAparAjayam saM pU. caturavijayajI ma.sA. 192 069 | kriyAkoza saM/hiM zrI mohanalAla bAMThiyA 428 070 | kAlikAcAryakathAsaMgraha saM/4. zrI aMbAlAla premacaMda 406 071 | sAmAnyanirukti caMdrakalA kalAvilAsa TIkA | saM. zrI vAmAcaraNa bhaTTAcArya 308 072 | janmasamudrajAtaka saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina 128 073 meghamahodaya varSaprabodha saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina 0748na sAmudrina pAMya jtho 14. zrI himmatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI | 376 4. 14. 060 322 532

Page #5
075 076 saMgIta nATya rUpAvalI 077 1 bhAratano jaina tIrtho ane tenuM zilpasthApatya 079 zilpa cintAmaNi bhAga-1 080 bRha6 zilpa zAstra bhAga - 1 081 bRha6 zilpa zAstra bhAga - 2 082 ha zilpazAstra bhAga - 3 O83 AyurvedhanA anubhUta prayogo bhAga-1 jaina citra kalpavrUma bhAga-1 jaina citra kalpavrUma bhAga-2 084 lyAe 125 ORS vizvalocana koza 086 | SthA ratna choza bhAga-1 0875thA ratna choza bhAga-2 hastasagrIvanam 088 089 090 endracaturvizanikA sammati tarka mahArNavAvatArikA zubha. zubha. gubha. gubha. zubha zrI sArAbhAI navAba zrI sArAbhAI navAba zrI vidyA sArAbhAI navAba zrI sArAbhAI navAba saM. zrI manasukhalAla bhudaramala zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma pU. kAntisAgarajI zrI vardhamAna pArzvanAtha zAstrI gu4. zubha. guTha zubha, gu4. saM.hiM zrI naMdalAla zarmA gubha. gubha. saM saM. zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI pU. meghavijayajIgaNi pU.yazovijayajI, pU. puNyavijayajI AcArya zrI vijayadarzanasUrijI 374 238 194 192 254 260 238 260 114 910 436 336 230 322 114 560

Page #6
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra krama 272 saM. 240 254 282 466 342 362 134 70 316 224 612 307 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2067 (I. 2011) seTa naM.-3 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| | pustaka nAma kartA / TIkAkAra bhASA | saMpAdaka/prakAzaka 91 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-1 vAdidevasUrijI saM. motIlAla lAghAjI punA 92 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-2 vAdidevasUrijI | motIlAla lAghAjI punA 93 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-3 bAdidevasUrijI | motIlAla lAghAjI punA 94 | | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-4 bAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-5 vAdidevasUrijI | motIlAla lAghAjI punA 96 | pavitra kalpasUtra puNyavijayajI sArAbhAI navAba 97 | samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-1 bhojadeva | TI. gaNapati zAstrI 98 | samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-2 bhojadeva | TI. gaNapati zAstrI 99 | bhuvanadIpaka padmaprabhasUrijI | veMkaTeza presa 100 | gAthAsahastrI samayasuMdarajI saM. | sukhalAlajI 101 | bhAratIya prAcIna lipImAlA gaurIzaMkara ojhA hindI | munzIrAma manohararAma 102 | zabdaratnAkara sAdhusundarajI saM. haragovindadAsa becaradAsa 103 | subodhavANI prakAza nyAyavijayajI saM./gu | hemacaMdrAcArya jaina sabhA 104 | laghu prabaMdha saMgraha jayaMta pI. ThAkara saM. orIenTa insTITyuTa baroDA 105 | jaina stotra saMcaya-1-2-3 mANikyasAgarasUrijI saM, AgamoddhAraka sabhA 106 | sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga-1,2,3 siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI 107 | sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga-4.5 siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI 108 | nyAyasAra - nyAyatAtparyadIpikA satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa esiyATIka sosAyaTI 109 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-1 puraNacaMdra nAhara | puraNacaMdra nAhara 110 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi | puraNacaMdra nAhara 111 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-3 puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi / puraNacaMdra nAhara 112 | | jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha bhAga-1 kAMtivijayajI saM./hi | jinadattasUri jJAnabhaMDAra 113 | jaina pratimA lekha saMgraha daulatasiMha loDhA saM./hi | aravinda dhAmaNiyA 114 | rAdhanapura pratimA lekha saMdoha vizAlavijayajI saM./gu | yazovijayajI graMthamALA 115 | prAcina lekha saMgraha-1 vijayadharmasUrijI saM./gu | yazovijayajI graMthamALA 116 | bIkAnera jaina lekha saMgraha agaracaMda nAhaTA saM./hi nAhaTA bradharsa 117 | prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-1 jinavijayajI saM./hi | jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA 118 | prAcina jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 jinavijayajI saM./hi | jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA 119 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-1 girajAzaMkara zAstrI saM./gu | phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA 120 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-2 girajAzaMkara zAstrI saM./gu | phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA 121 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-3 girajAzaMkara zAstrI phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA 122 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-1 | pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala 123|| | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-4 pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala 124 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-5 pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala 125 | kalekzana oNpha prAkRta enDa saMskRta inskrIpzansa pI. pITarasana | bhAvanagara ArcIoNlaoNjIkala DipA. 126 | vijayadeva mAhAtmyam | jinavijayajI |saM. jaina satya saMzodhaka saM./hi 514 454 354 337 354 372 142 336 364 218 656 122 764 404 404 540 274 saM./gu 414 400

Page #7
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 754 84 194 3101 276 69 100 136 266 244 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2068 (I. 2012) seTa naM.-4 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pastakewww.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| krama | pustaka nAma kartA / saMpAdaka bhASA | prakAzaka 127 | mahAprabhAvika navasmaraNa sArAbhAI navAba guja. | sArAbhAI navAba 128 | jaina citra kalpalatA sArAbhAI navAba guja. sArAbhAI navAba 129 | jaina dharmano prAcIna itihAsa bhAga-2 hIrAlAla haMsarAja guja. | hIrAlAla haMsarAja 130 | oparezana ina sarca opha saM. menyu. bhAga-6 pI. pITarasana aMgrejI | eziyATIka sosAyaTI 131 | jaina gaNita vicAra kuMvarajI ANaMdajI guja. jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA 132 | daivajJa kAmadhenu (prAcina jyotiSa graMtha) zIla khaMDa saM. braja. bI. dAsa banArasa 133 | | karaNa prakAzaH brahmadeva saM./aM. sudhAkara dvivedi 134 | nyAyavizArada maho. yazovijayajI svahastalikhita kRti saMgraha | yazodevasurijI guja. yazobhAratI prakAzana 135 | bhaugolika koza-1 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa guja. | gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI 136 | bhaugolika koza-2 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa guja. | gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI 137 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-1,2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 138 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 139 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-1, 2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 140 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 141 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-1,2 / / jinavijayajI hindI / jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 142 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 143 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-1 somavijayajI guja. | zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 144 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-2 somavijayajI | guja. zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 145 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-3 somavijayajI guja. zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 146 | bhASavati zatAnaMda mArachatA saM./hi | eca.bI. guptA enDa sansa banArasa 147 | jaina siddhAMta kaumudI (ardhamAgadhI vyAkaraNa) ratnacaMdra svAmI prA./saM. | bhairodAna seThIyA 148 | maMtrarAja guNakalpa mahodadhi jayadayAla zarmA hindI | jayadayAla zarmA 149 | phakkIkA ratnamaMjUSA-1, 2 kanakalAla ThAkUra saM. harikRSNa nibaMdha 150 | anubhUta siddha vizAyaMtra (cha kalpa saMgraha) meghavijayajI saM./guja | mahAvIra graMthamALA 151| sArAvali kalyANa vardhana saM. pAMDuraMga jIvAjI 152 | jyotiSa siddhAMta saMgraha vizvezvaraprasAda dvivedI saM. brIjabhUSaNadAsa banArasa 153| jJAna pradIpikA tathA sAmudrika zAstram rAmavyAsa pAnDeya saM. | jaina siddhAMta bhavana nUtana saMkalana | A. caMdrasAgarasUrijI jJAnabhaMDAra - ujjaina hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 2 | zrI gujarAtI zve.mU. jaina saMgha-hastaprata bhaMDAra - kalakattA | hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 274 168 282 182 384 376 387 174 320 286 272 142 260 232 160

Page #8
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra | pRSTha 304 122 208 70 310 zA 462 512 264 | tIrtha 144 256 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2069 (I. 2013) seTa naM.-5 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| | krama | pustaka nAma kartA/saMpAdaka viSaya | bhASA saMpAdaka/prakAzaka 154 | uNAdi sUtro opha hemacaMdrAcArya | pU. hemacaMdrAcArya | vyAkaraNa | saMskRta johana kriSTe 155 | uNAdi gaNa vivRtti | pU. hemacaMdrAcArya vyAkaraNa saMskRta pU. manoharavijayajI 156| prAkRta prakAza-saTIka bhAmAha vyAkaraNa prAkRta jaya kRSNadAsa guptA 157 | dravya parikSA aura dhAtu utpatti | Thakkara pherU dhAtu saMskRta /hindI | bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA 158 | Arambhasidhdhi - saTIka pU. udayaprabhadevasUrijI jyotISa saMskRta | pU. jitendravijayajI 159 | khaMDaharo kA vaibhava | pU. kAntIsAgarajI zIlpa | hindI | bhAratIya jJAnapITha 160 | bAlabhArata | pU. amaracaMdrasUrijI | kAvya saMskRta paM. zIvadatta 161 | giranAra mAhAtmya daulatacaMda paraSottamadAsa / tIrtha saMskRta /gujarAtI | jaina patra 162 | giranAra galpa pU. lalitavijayajI saMskRta/gujarAtI | haMsakavijaya phrI lAyabrerI 163 | praznottara sArdha zataka pU. kSamAkalyANavijayajI | prakaraNa hindI | sAdhvIjI vicakSaNAzrIjI 164 | bhAratiya saMpAdana zAstra | mUlarAja jaina sAhitya hindI jaina vidyAbhavana, lAhora 165 | vibhaktyartha nirNaya giridhara jhA nyAya saMskRta caukhambA prakAzana 166 | vyoma batI-1 zivAcArya nyAya saMskRta saMpUrNAnaMda saMskRta yunivarsiTI 167 | vyoma vatI-2 zivAcArya nyAya saMpUrNAnaMda saMskRta vidyAlaya | 168 | jaina nyAyakhaMDa khAdyam | upA. yazovijayajI nyAya saMskRta /hindI | badrInAtha zukla 169 | haritakAvyAdi nighaMTU | bhAva mitha Ayurveda saMskRta /hindI zIva zarmA 170 | yoga ciMtAmaNi-saTIka pU. harSakIrtisUrijI | saMskRta/hindI | lakSmI veMkaTeza presa 171 | vasaMtarAja zakunam pU. bhAnucandra gaNi TIkA | jyotiSa khemarAja kRSNadAsa 172 | mahAvidyA viDaMbanA pU. bhuvanasundarasUri TIkA | jyotiSa | saMskRta senTrala lAyabrerI 173 | jyotirnibandha zivarAja | jyotiSa | saMskRta AnaMda Azrama 174 | meghamAlA vicAra pU. vijayaprabhasUrijI jyotiSa saMskRta/gujarAtI meghajI hIrajI 175 | muhUrta ciMtAmaNi-saTIka rAmakRta pramitAkSaya TIkA | jyotiSa saMskRta anUpa mizra 176 | mAnasollAsa saTIka-1 bhulAkamalla somezvara jyotiSa saMskRta orienTa insTITyUTa 177 | mAnasollAsa saTIka-2 bhulAkamalla somezvara | jyotiSa saMskRta orienTa insTITyUTa 178 | jyotiSa sAra prAkRta bhagavAnadAsa jaina jyotiSa prAkRta/hindI | bhagavAnadAsa jaina 179 | muhUrta saMgraha aMbAlAla zarmA jyotiSa | gujarAtI | zAstrI jagannAtha parazurAma dvivedI 180 | hindu esTrolojI pitAmbaradAsa trIbhovanadAsa | jyotiSa gujarAtI pitAmbaradAsa TI. mahetA 75 488 | 226 365 saMskRta 190 480 352 596 250 391 114 238 166 368 88 356 168

Page #9
krama 181 182 zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543. E-mail : ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vimalAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra saMvata 2071 (I. 2015) seTa naM.-6 192 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI DijiTAijhezana dvArA DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| viSaya pustaka nAma kAvyaprakAza bhAga-1 kAvyaprakAza bhAga-2 kAvyaprakAza ullAsa-2 ane 3 183 184 nRtyaratna koza bhAga-1 185 nRtyaratna koza bhAga- 2 186 nRtyAdhyAya 187 saMgIratnAkara bhAga 1 saTIka 188 saMgIratnAkara bhAga 2 saTIka 189 saMgIratnAkara bhAga-3 saTIka 190 saMgIratnAkara bhAga-4 saTIka 191 saMgIta makaranda saMgIta nRtya ane nATya saMbaMdhI jaina graMtho 193 nyAyaviMdu saTIka 194 zIghrabodha bhAga-1 thI 5 195 zIghrabodha bhAga-6 thI 10 196 zIghrabodha bhAga- 11 thI 15 197 zIghrabodha bhAga - 16 thI 20 198 zIghrabodha bhAga- 21 thI 25 199 adhyAtmasAra saTIka 200 | chandonuzAsana 201 maggAnusAriyA karttA / TikAkAra pUjya mammaTAcArya kRta pUjya mammaTAcArya kRta upA. yazovijayajI zrI kumbhakarNa nRpati zrI nRpati zrI azokamalajI zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva nArada - - - zrI hIrAlAla kApaDIyA pUjya dharmotarAcArya pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya gaMbhIravijayajI eca. DI. belanakara zrI DI. esa zAha bhASA saMskRta saMskRta saMskRta saMskRta saMskRta saMskRta/hindI saMskRta/aMgrejI saMskRta/aMgrejI saMskRta/aMgrejI saMskRta/aMgrejI saMskRta gujarAtI saMskRta hindI hindI hindI hindI hindI saMskRta/ gujarAtI saMskRta saMskRta/gujarAtI saMpAdaka/prakAzaka pUjya jinavijayajI pUjya jinavijayajI yazobhArati jaina prakAzana samiti zrI rasIkalAla choTAlAla zrI rasIkalAla choTAlAla zrI vAcaspati gairobhA zrI subramaNyama zAstrI zrI subramaNyama zAstrI zrI subramaNyama zAstrI zrI subramaNyama zAstrI zrI maMgeza rAmakRSNa telaMga mukti-kamala jaina mohana graMthamAlA zrI caMdrazekhara zAstrI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA narottamadAsa bhAnajI siMghI jaina zAstra zikSApITha jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra TrasTa pRSTha 364 222 330 156 248 504 448 444 616 632 84 244 220 422 304 446 414 409 476 444 146

Page #10
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543. E-mail : ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2072 (I. 2016) seTa naM.-7 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI DijiTAijhezana dvArA DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| pRSTha 285 280 315 307 361 301 263 395 krama pustaka nAma 202 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-1 niyukti+TIkA 203 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-2 niyukti+TIkA 204 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-3 niyukti+TIkA 205 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-4 niyukti+TIkA 206 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-5 niyukti+TIkA 207 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-1 saTIka 208 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-2 saTIka 209 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-3 saTIka 210 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-4 saTIka 211 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-5 saTIka 212 | rAyapaseNiya sUtra 213 | prAcIna tIrthamALA bhAga-1 214 | dhAtu pArAyaNam 215 | siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga-1 216 | siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga-2 217 | siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga-3 218 | tArkika rakSA sAra saMgraha bAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-1 (sphoTa tattva nirUpaNa, sphoTa candrikA, 219 pratipAdika saMjJAvAda, vAkyavAda, vAkyadIpikA) vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-2 (SaTkAraka vivecana, kAraka vAdArtha, 220 | samAsavAdArtha, vakAravAdArtha) | bAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-3 (vAdasudhAkara, laghuvibhaktyartha nirNaya, 221 __ zAbdabodhaprakAzikA) 222 | vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-4 (AkhyAta zaktivAda chaH TIkA) kartA / TikAkAra bhASA saMpAdaka/prakAzaka | zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI | zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI | zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | | gujarAtI | zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI | zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI | zrI mANeka muni zrI zIlaMkAcArya | gujarAtI zrI mANeka muni zrI malayagiri | gujarAtI zrI becaradAsa dozI A.zrI dharmasUri | saM./gujarAtI | zrI yazovijayajI graMthamALA zrI hemacaMdrAcArya | saMskRta A. zrI municaMdrasUri zrI hemacaMdrAcArya | saM./gujarAtI | zrI becaradAsa dozI zrI hemacaMdrAcArya | saM./gujarAtI | zrI becaradAsa dozI zrI hemacaMdrAcArya | saM./gujarAtI zrI becaradAsa dozI A. zrI varadarAja saMskRta rAjakIya saMskRta pustakAlaya vividha kartA saMskRta mahAdeva zarmA 386 351 260 272 530 648 510 560 427 88 vividha kartA / saMskRta | mahAdeva zarmA 78 mahAdeva zarmA 112 vividha kartA saMskRta raghunAtha ziromaNi | saMskRta mahAdeva zarmA 228

Page #11
% C zeTha lakhamAjI jIvaNajI pustakoddhAra kuMDa (graMthAMka naM. 5). che zrI sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. puMDarIka adhyayana adhyayanenuM TIkAnuM mULa sUva sAthe bhASAMtara lekhaka -muni mANeka prakAzaka:- na mehanalAlajI jaina che. jJAna bhaMDAra surata gopIpurA taraphathI cunIlAla gulAbacaMda dAlIA | (mAjI pheresTa ophisara sAheba) 1988) prathamavRtti- (sane 1932 prata 600 mUlya rUA. 1

Page #12
prastAvanA prathama skaMdhamAM soLa adhyayane che, te traNa bhAgamAM pUrve gujarAtI bhASAMtara karyuM che, A cethA bhAgamAM be adhyayana lIdhAM che. prathama paDIka adhyayana che, temAM puMDarIka kamaLanI upamAthI mekSa levAnuM che, ane te mikSa ArAdhaka uttama kuLamAM janmela rAjA vigere che tene pratibaMdha karavA jatAM kAdavamAM upadezaka khuMcI jAya che, te pote duHkhI thAya. che, jeo kAdavamAM khuMcatA nathI te sukhI thAya che, ane saMsArane tare. che, niryuktinI 142 thI 164 gAthAo che, mULa sUtrono AMka paMdara che, TIkAnuM lakhANa 1030 zleka pramANa che, puMDarIka kamaLa sauthI sarvottama che. tema rAjyapada sarvottama che, tevuM mekSanuM sukha sarvottama che, tema sAcI sAdhutA sarvottama che, upadezaka pote nirmaLa AtmA heya saMsAranI mehaka vastune rAgI na hoya, te pite vItarAga avasthAmAM rahIne rAjAne pratibodha karI zake che, tethI rAjanA anuyAyIone paNa lAbha thAya che, saMsAramAM je bhoga vilAsa che, te kAdava jevA che, temAM kheMcI rahelA saMsArI jIvo che, temAM je. nispRha jJAnI sAdhu hoya te ja kAdavamAM na khuMce, na pANImAM Dube, paNa dUrathI puMDarIka kamaLane AkarSaNa karI zake che, eTale A mahada adhyayanane sAra A che ke pote upadeza devA jatA pahelAM pitAne AtmA sAcI vItarAga dazAne pamADavo joIe, ane saMsAramAM jeTalA matavALA che, te kaI apekSAe kayA nayane anusarI pitAne mata calAve che, te jANyA pachI ja paraspara sApekSa vacana samajAvIne . darekane lIdhe mArga deravA joIe, A adhyayanamAM saMkSiptathI badhA: matonuM varNana batAvyuM che, temanI yuktio paNa batAvI che tema temanuM samAdhAna paNa karI batAvyuM che,

Page #13
kiyAsthAna adhyayana temAM niryuktinI gAthAo cAra che, sUtra 16 thI 4ra che, kriyA dareka saMsArI jIva kare che, temAM mana ane buddhipUrvaka je kriyA thAya tene je sadupayoga thAya te mekSa mATe che, paNa ajJAna dazAthI ke kubuddhithI je bIjAnuM bagADavA mATeja thAya te saMsAra bramaNa mATe che, A adhyayanamAM chevaTe ahiMsAM pradhAna gaNI te ahiMsAne pALavA kane bhalAmaNa karela che, A ahiMsA pUrI pALavI te mahA durlabha che, chatAM duSTa buddhi vinA banatI yatanAthI je vartana kare te te samiti ane buddhivALe sAdhu che, cauda guNasthAnamAM chevaTanuM guNasthAna agInuM che, tene kALa sUkSma che, eTale te gaNatarImAM na levAya, paNa teramuM guNasthAna prathama tIrthakaranI apekSAe 84 lAkha pUrvanuM che, temAM bAlyAvasthAmAM kevaLajJAna thAya te ApaNI gaNatarImAM ghaNuM Ayu gaNAya, teTalA varSa sayogI kevaLI saMyama pALatA vicare, temane navo azubha karmabaMdha mehanIya karma vinA na thAya, paNa te sivAyanA 8-9-10-11-12 guNasthAnavALAne kALa thoDe che, eTale te gaNatarImAM na levAya, paNa hAlanA sAdhunI apekSAe 6-7 -guNasthAnamAM jaNAthI va) kAI javane na pIDe, te karmabaMdha che thAya, temAM je sthira cittathI AtmadaSTi rAkhI bAhya daSTimAM vizeSa lakSa ne rAkhe, athavA rAgadveSanI pariNati ochI kare te tamuM guNasthAna hAla kahevAya, ane je saheja pramAda heya athavA - rAgadveSa juja pramANamAM hoya te cha guNasthAna hoya te saheja - karmabaMdha vadhAre hoya, paNa A sAdhunI sAdhutA ulaMdhAvI na joIe. gRhasthamAM be bheda che. sAdhutAne uttama jANe, paNa pitAnAmAM tevI zakti na jue te teNe saMsAra kArya karyA chatAM tenA atyaMtara

Page #14
komaLa pariNAma hovAthI tene dezavirati kahevAya, sAdhunI sarva virati hoya, sarva virati karatAM tene vizeSa karma baMdha haiya, paNa kamaLa pariNAma hovAthI tathA sAdhuonI sAdhutAne nibhAvavA dareka prakAre te sahAyaka tathA anumodaka hevAthI tene karma baMdha ochuM thAya che, eTale dezaviratine paNa ahIM mekSamArgane ArAdhaka kahyo, cothuM guNasthAna jemAM sarvathA virati udaya na AvetevA devatA nArakI ke niyANuM karI janmelA vAsudeva vigere mekSamAM na jAya, tema devatA paNa na thAya, chatAM jo zraddhA melamAM rahe bhavAMtaramAM paNa mekSamAM jAya, eTale te ArAdhaka che, paNa jeo mekSamAM zraddhA rAkhatA nathI, athavA yathArtha rIte mekSanuM svarUpa samajyA nathI, samajavAne abhyAsa rAkhatA nathI, athavA samajavA chatAM pitAne haTha kadAgraha mukatA nathI, tevA bAkInA jevo prathama guNasthAne che, teonI saghaLI kriyA saMsAra bhramaNa mATe che, koIjIva bhadraka hoya guNAnurAgI hoya sAdhutA ke mekSa upara saheja paNa bhAva dharAve, te te mArgAnu sArI thAya che, paNa susaMgati ane kusaMgatine haju tene viveka nathI, eTale mana asthira rAkhe che. A adhyayanamAM ahiMsAne pradhAna gaNI temAM lakSa rAkhI mekSa meLavavAnuM batAvyuM che.

Page #15
anukramaNikA pAnuM viSaya. . 1thI 4 sUyagaDAMga bIjA skaMdhanAM sAta mahA adhyayana che, tethI mahata, ane adhyayana A be zabdonA nikSepa niyuktikAra kahe che. pathI 12 puMDarIka adhyayana hovAthI puMDarIka zabdane nikSe kahe che, tathA puMDarIka upamA kone kene ghaTe che te dravya kSetrakALa bhAvathI batAve che, ane tethI ulaTAne kaMDarIka kahe che. 13thI 28 prathama sUtra puSkaraNa (taLAvaDI ke vAvaDI) temAM rahela kamaLAnuM tathA sapheda suMdara puMDarIka kamaLanuM varNana. 18thI 28 pUrva vigere cAra dizamAMthI AvelA ajaine te suMdara kamaLa levA jatAM kevI rIte phasyA te 2 thI 5 sUma batAve che. sUtra chaThThAmAM eka zarIre zuSka bhikSuka prathamanA cAra puruSane kAdavamAM khucelA dekhIne temAM na phasAtAM dUra rahIne puMDarIka kamaLane belAvI le che. 30thI 37 prabhu mahAvIra sUtra 7thI 8mAM A adhyayana samajAvIne ziSyone pUche che ke A taLAvaDI vigerene paramArtha zuM che te samajyA ke nahi, temaNe nA kahI tethI khulAso kare che. 38thI 50 sArI ane kharAba dazAmAM rahelA manuSyanuM varNana tathA eka upadezaka pitAnuM maMtavya samajAve che ke jIva zarIra eka che, arthAta jIvanuM parakamAM javuM nathI, te siddha kare che. 51thI 58 jinezvare temanI bhUla samajAvI, ane jo teo na sudhare * te hiMsA karI durgatimAM jAya te batAvI.

Page #16
5thI 71 su. 10 bIja vAdI pAMca mahAbhUta mAnanAro che tenuM kathana tathA tenuM samAdhAna . parathI 87 izvarane jagatanA kAraNa rUpa mAnanArA sUtra 11mAM pitAnA kathananI siddhi kare che, tenuM jainAcArya khaMDana karI tenI bhUla batAve che. sUtra 12mAM niyati (thavAnuM hoya te thAya te) vAdI pitAnuM maMtavya siddha kare che, tenuM jainAcArya samAdhAna kare che. ahIM ajenuM varNana purUM thAya che. sUtra 13mAM jaina sAdhu kevA hoya te zuM mAne te yukti sahita jIva ajIva ane tenA bhedo sAthe batAvela che. 118 sUtra 14mAM gRhasthone kevA AraMbha parigraho karavA paDe te batAvyuM che. 141 sUtra 15mAM cha chava nikAyanuM varNana che, ane jaina sAdhu tenuM kevI rIte rakSaNa kare te batAvyuM che. satranA viSayane niyaMtikAra 158thI 164 sudhI gAthAmAM batAve che. 146thI 50 kriyAsthAna adhyayana zarU thAya che, te niyaMtikAra kriyA 14thI 50 kriyAnA nikSepA batAve chetAra batAve che. 151thI 54 sUtra 16 tera kriyAsthAnanA nAmo sUtrakAra batAve che. 155thI 56 sa. 17mAM artha daMDanuM varNana che. 144thI 97 IriyAvahi kriyAnuM varNana ra9bhA satramAM che. 10thI 20 sUtra 30 jenAthI pApa thAya tevI keTalIka kriyAonuM varNana kare che.

Page #17
207thI 37 sUtra 31-32 gRhastho kevA pApa kare che, ane te pApathI - bhoga bhogave che te adharma pakSanuM varNana kare che. 238 dharmapakSa sUtra 33mAM batAve che. 239thI 40 sUtra 34 mizrapakSa batAve che. 241thI 3 sU. 35-36-37 adhama pakSa tathA tenI durgati batAve che. 264thI 78 su. 38mAM dharma pakSa tathA tenI sugati batAve che. rathI 90 sa. 39 mizrasthAna zrAvakanI apekSAe dharma pakSa batAvela che. ra01thI 30se. 4) dharma adharmanuM svarUpa ane hiMsAthI dharma batA vanArAone baLatA aMgArAnI pAtrI upaDAvIne bedha Ape che, te na mAne te zuM du:kha thaze te batAve che. 30pathI 8 adharma che te mokSa nahi Ape, ane ahiMsA dharma mekSa Apaze te batAve che.

Page #18
FEA sUyagaDoga sUtra. bhAga 4 the, skaMdha bIjo. (sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana.) 3 nama: zrIvItarAyA. sUyagaDAMga sUtranA bIjA zrutaskaMdhanA pahelA puMDarIka adhyayananI TIkAnuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara. pahele zrutaskaMdha ko have bIje zrutaskaMdha kahIye chIye tene A pramANe saMbaMdha che. pahelA zrutaskaMdhamAM je artha (viSaya) TuMkANamAM kahyo te A zrutaskaMdha vaDe upapatti (daSTAMta) pUrvaka vistArathI kahIye chIe. te vidhieja sArI rIte saMgrahIta thAya che ke jeonuM nAma TaMkANamAM ane vistArathI kaheluM che, athavA pUrva zrutaskaMdhamAM je viSaya kahyo, te ahIM daSTAnta vaDe sukhathI

Page #19
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ' ' ' ne bodha thavA mATe kahe cheA saMbaMdhe AvelA A zrutaskaMdhamAMnAM sAta mahA adhyayana kahIe chIe, meTAM adhyayane te mahA adhyayane che, kAraNa ke pahelA skaMdhanAM kahelAM adhyayane karatAM A bIja zrutaskaMdhanAM adhyayanamAM ghaNe artha hovAthI moTA che tethI mahat tathA adhyayana e zabdonA nikSepo kahe che, NAmaM ThavaNA davie khette kAle taheva bhAve ya eso khalu mahataMmi nikvevI chavhio hoti / ni 142 . nAma sthApanA dravya kSetra kALa ane bhAvathI mahat zabdane nikSepa cha prakAre thAya che, nAma sthApanA sugama che, dravya mahatuM AgamathI tathA neAigamathI ema be prakAre che, AgamathI jJAtA (jANanAre) paNa upayoga (lakSa) na hoya, paNuM AgamathI te jJazarIra bhavya zarIrathI judo sacitta acitta ane mizra ema traNa prakAre che, temAM paNa sacitta dravya mahata (me) audArikAdi zarIra che, je eka hajAra je jananuM mAchalAnuM zarIra hoya che, paNa vaikiya zarIra lAkha jojananA pramANunuM hoya che, tejasa kArpaNa te lokAkAza pramANenAM hoya che, A baMne zarIre kevali samughAta vakhate heya che, tethI audArika vaikiya taijasa kArmaNarUpa cAre prakAranAM zarIre che, te dravya sacitta mahata (moTA) che, acittadravya mahatu te badhA lekamAM vyApI acitta

Page #20
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. mahAtkaMdha che, mizra te te teja masyAdi zarIra che, kSetra mahatu leka tathA alekanuM bheguM maLIne je AkAzakSetra che, te jANavuM, kALamahat sarva addhA (kAla) jANa, bhAvamahatuM audayikAdika zarIra bhAvarUpapaNe che prakAre che, temAM audayika bhAva saMsArika jIvamAM che, ethI ghaNAne Azraya hovAthI sauthI maTe che, kAlathI paNa A sauthI maTe che. anAdi anaMta, abhatrane AzrayI che, bhavyane AzrayI anAdi sAMta che, sAdisAMta nArakanI apekSA e che, kSAyikabhAva kevaLajJAna tathA darzanArUpa che, te sAdi anaMta che, ane kALathI mahAna che, kSApazamika bahene AzrayI ane anAdi anaMta hovAthI mahAna che, pathamika paNa darzana tathA cAritra mehanIya anudayapaNe tathA zubhabhAvapaNe hevAthI mahAna che, pariNAmika badhA jIvone tathA ajIne AzrayI hovAthI tathA Azraya meTe hovAthI te mahAna che, sAnnipAtika paNa ghaNAne Azraya hovAthI te mahAna che, ema mahatu kahyuM, have adhyayananA nipekSA kahe che, NAmaM ThavaNA davie khette kAle taheva bhAve ya eso khalu ajjhayaNe nikradevo chaviho hoti / ni. 143 have adhyayananA paNa nAma vigere cha prakAranA nikSepA. dekhADavA niryuktikAra kahe che, "adhyayananA nAmAdika che nikSepA che, te bIjI jagyAe (AcArAMgamAM) vistArathI

Page #21
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. kahyA che tethI ahIM kahetA nathI. A zrutaskaMdhamAM sAta moTAM adhyayane che. temAM paheluM piMDarIka nAmanuM che. tenA upakrama vigere cAra nikSepA kahevA joIe. temAM upakrama, AnupUrvI nAma pramANa vaktavyatA adhikAra ane samavatAra ema che bhede che. temAM pUvInupUvamAM paheluM che. pazcAnupUvamAM sAtamuM che ane anAnupUrvamAM te ekathI sAta sudhI guNAkAra karatAM 500 thAya temAMthI be bAda karatAM 5038mAM keIpaNa jagyAe hoya. nAmamAM cha nAma che. temAM jANavuM. te cha nAmamAM kSApazamika bhAvamAM jANavuM kAraNa ke badhA siddhAMtano bhaNavA gaNavA racavAne kSApathamika bhAvaka hoya che. pramANaciMtAmAM chavaguNanA pramANamAM che. vaktavyatAmAM sAmAnya rIte badhAM adhyayane mAM jena siddhAMtanI vAta che. arthAdhikAra puMDarIkanI upamAe jenasiddhAMtane guNasthApana karavAno che samavatAramAM jyAM jyAM tene avatAra thAya tyAM tyAM hamaNAM kahI batAvyuM che. upakama pachI nikSepa Ave che. te nAma niSpanna nikSepAmAM piMDarIka evuM A adhyayananuM nAma che. tenA nikSepa mATe niryuktikAra kahe che. NAmaM ThavaNA davie khette kAle ya gaNaNa saMThANe / bhAve ya aTThame khalu Nikkhevo puMDarIyassa / ni. 144

Page #22
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. nAma sthApanA dravya kSetra kALa gaNanA saMsthAna ane bhAva ema ATha prakAre piMDarIkazadano nikSepe che. temAM nAma ane sthApanA e sugama hevAthI tene choDIne dravya nikSepa kahe che. jo jIvo bhavibho khalu vajjikAmo ya puMDarIyaMmi / so davvapuMDarIo bhAvaMmi vijANao bhnnio| ni.145 je koI prANadhAraNa karanAre jIva bhaviSyamAM piDarIka thaze te AzayI bhavya che te batAve che. pitAnA karmanA tevA udayane lIdhe je jIva vanaspatikAyamAM kamaLarUpe AMtarAvinA bIjA bhavamAM thaze ja te AzrayI dravya piMDarIka che (kha zabdo vAkyanI zobhArUpa che) bhAva piMDarIka to AgamathI piMDarIka padArthane jANanAro tathA temAM upayoga hoya che. ethI e dravya piMDarIkeneja vizeSathI batAve che. egabhavie ya batAue ya abhimuhiyanAmagoe y|. . ene tinnivi denA dabbaMmi ya poMDarIyassa / ni. 146 eka bhava karyA pachI tarata bIjA bhavamAM AMtarA vinA piDarIka jAtinA kamaLamAM utpanna thAya te ekabhAvika jANo. tathA Ayu bAMdhIne marIne tarata puMDarIka jAtinA kamaLamAM utpanna thAya te bIjo bhAga che. A be bhedamAM phera eTalo ja che ke pahelAmAM puMDarIkanuM Ayu bAMdhyuM nathI, ane bIjAmAM bAMdhyuM che) trIjo bhAge te maravAnA eka

Page #23
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tho. samaya pahelAM puMDarIkanuM Ayu bAMdhIne abhimukha nAmazetra thaIne bIjA samayamAM AMtarAvinA puMDarIkamAM utpanna thAya te jANo. (utpanna thayA pachI bhAva puMDarIka che) A traNe Adeze bhAMgA) dravya puMDarIkane lAgu paDe che. bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvasya hi kAraNaM tu yalloke / tavyaM tattvajJaiH sacetanAcetanaM kathitam // 1 // - tattvane jANanArA purUe dravya tene ja kahyuM che ke je bhAva (padArthanA paryAya)nuM bhUta (pUrva) ane bhaviSya (pachI)nuM kAraNa che. (jema dahIM che tenuM dravya dUdha e pUrvanuM rUpa che ane chAza e pachInuM rUpa che. te baMne dahIMnAM dravya gaNAya) have A piDarIka kamaLa mAphaka AgaLa thaI gayelA nirmaLa cAritravALI puMDarIkanuM daSTAMta che, ane malIna cAritravALA patita kaMDarIkanuM daSTAMta niryuktikAra batAve che, tericchiyA maNussA devagaNA ceva hoMti je pavarA te hoMti puMDariyA sesA puNa kaMDariyA u ||ni.147|| te puMDarIka ane kaMDarIka bhAI mAphaka je bhAyamAna che, te piMDarIka ane azobhanIka kaMDarIka che, niyaMtikAre sukhanI apekSAe naraka choDIne bAkInI traNa gatine puMDarikanI upamA ApI che ke tyAM kaMIpaNa zobhAyamAna padArtho che,

Page #24
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ paNa narakamAM te badhAja gaMdA padArtha mATe kaMDarIka che, have tiryaMca gatimAM puMDarIka che, te kahe che, jalayara thalayara khayarA, je pavarA cava hAMti kaMtA y| jea sabhAve aNumayA te hoMti puMDarIyA u ||ni.148|| jalacamAM mAchalAM hAthI magara vigere puMDarIka che, sthalacaramAM siMha baLa varNarUpa vigere guNa yukta che, tathA uraparisamAM maNidhArI sApa che, bhUjaparisarpamAM neLIyA vigere che, khecaramAM haMsa mera vigere che, e pramANe kudaratathIja je lekamAM mAnItA gaNAya te piMDarIka mAphaka zreSTha jANavA, have manuSya gatimAM puMDarIka batAve che. arihaMta cakkabaTTI cAraNa vijAharA dasArA ya je anna iDimaMtA te hoMti poMDariyA u // 149 // | sarvathI zreSTha pUjAne gya te ahe che, te nirUpama rUpa vigere guNothI bharelA che, temaja bharatakhaMDanA cha vibhAganA svAmI cakavattIo che, vaLI jaMghAcAraNa vidyAcAraNa munivaro che. teo aneka prakAre Azcarya pamADe tevI labdhiovALA mahA tapasvIo che, tathA vidhAdhara vaitADhya parvata uparanA nagaronA rAjA che, tathA harivaMza kulamAM janmelA dazArA nAmanA kSatriye che, A kahevAthI bIjA uttama kuLamAM janmelA IkvAku vigere

Page #25
8] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. paNa jANavA, teja atAve che, je bIjA mATI zaddhavALA koTIzvara moTA zeDIyA che, te badhA pAMDarIkA che (tu zabdathI bIjA levAne kahe che ) vaLI bIjA je vidyA kaLAnA samUhuthIyukta hAya te paNa poMDarIka jANavA, have devagatimAM uttamAnuM pAMDarIkapaNuM batAve che, bhavaNava vANamaMtara jotisa vemANiyANa devANaM je tesiM pavarA khalu te hoMti puMDariyA u || 150 // . bhuvanapati vyaMtara ja`tiSI ane vaimAnika deva e cAre devinakAyAmAM je zreSTha evA iMdra tathA IMdranA sAmAnika devA vigere che te poMDarIka nAme jANavA have acitta vastueAmAnuM pradhAnapaNuM batAve che, kaMsANaM dUsANaM maNi mottiya sila pavAlamAdINaM je a acittA patrarA te hoMti poMDarIyA u || 151 || ', kAMsAnA je jayagha'TA vigere banAve te, tathA vastromAM cInanAM rezamI vastro vigere tathA maNiemAM iMdranIla ve padamarAga vigere ratnA che, tathA meAtIemAM je raMga AkAra pramANathI zreSTha hAya che te, tathA zilAomAM pAMDu kakhala vigere che, jyAM tIrthaMkarAnA janmAbhiSeka vakhate siMhAsana mukAya che. te pramANe paravALAmAM je uttama raMga vigerevALAM hAya te, Adi zabdathI uttama jAtinuM sonuM

Page #26
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. tathA sonAnAM banela ghareNAM vigere levAM. A pramANe upara batAvelAM kAMsA vigerenI uttama vastuo vigere che te acitta piDarIka jANavA. mizradravya piMDarIkamAM te tIrthakara cakavatI vigere jemaNe zreSTha kaDAM bAjubaMdha mukuTa vigere paherelAM hoya. dravyapaMDarIka pachI kSetra piDarIka kaDe che. (te pahelAM) TIpaNamAM ApelI gAthA ane teno artha kahIye chIye. accittamIsagesuM davyesuM je ya hoti pavarA u| ne hoti poMDarIyA sesA puNa kaMDarIyA u // 1 // A gAthA keka pratamAM che tethI tenI TIkA nathI. paNa teno sAra e che ke -acittatathA mizra dravyomAM je guNothI uttama hoya te puMDarIka che ane bAkInA kaMDarIka che.) jAI khettAiM khalu muhANubhAvAI hoti logaMmi / deva kurumAdiyAI tAI khettAI pavarAI / 172 / je devakura vigere kSetromAM sArA anubhAva( rasa )thI zreSTha vastuo thAya te AdhAre te kSetre paNa piMDarIka nAme gaNAya che. have kAla paMDarIka kahe che. jIvA bhavahitIe kAyaThitIe ya hoMti je pvraa| ne hoti poMDarIyA avasesA kaMDarIyA u / 153

Page #27
10] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. je je bhavasthitithI tathA kAyasthiti arthAt devaloka ke manuSya vigeremAM janmelA hoya ane zarIrane raMga vigere jeTale kALa suMdara rahe te kALapaMDarIka jANavA. bAkInA kaMDarIka jANavA. temAM bhAvasthitimAM anuttaravimAnanA deve pradhAna che. kAraNake eve tyAM sudhI zubha anubhAva hoya che ane kAyasthitimAM manuSya sArAM kAma ane sAre AcAra pALavAthI sAta ke ATha bhavasudhI manuSyajanmamAM pUvekeDI varSanuM AukhuM pALIne tarataja traNa palyopamanA AuSyavALA manuSya tathA devanuM sukha bhogave che. mATe te kAyasthitie piDarIka che. bAkInA kaMDarIka che. kAlapaMDarIka pachI gaNanA ane saMsthAna pAMDarIka batAve che. gaNaNAe rajjU khalu saMThANaM jeva hoMti cauraMsaM / eyAI poMDarIgAI hoti sesAI iyarAI / 154/ gaNatrI vaDe piMDarIka citavatAM daza prakAranAM gaNitamAM rajaju gaNita pradhAnapaNe hevAthI piDarIka che. daza prakAranuM gaNita A pramANe che. parikamma rajju rAsI vavahAre taha kalAsavaNNe y| puggala jAvaM tAvaM ghaNaM ya ghaNavagga bagge ya / / parikarma 1 rajaju 2 rAzi 3 vyavahAra 4 kalA savarNa 5 pudagala 6 ghana 7 ghanamUla 8 varga 9 ane vargamUla 10 che

Page #28
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana [11 cha saMsthAna citavatAM samacorasa saMsthAna pravara hovAthI te saMsthAna (zarIrane AkAra) zreSTha che, eTale raju gaNita tathA samacorasa saMsthAna puMDarIka che, bAkInAM parikamodika gaNita tathA grodha parimaMDala vigere saMsthAne kaMDarIka jANavAM, have bhAva paMDarIka kahe che, . odaie upasamie khaie ya tahA khaovasamie a pariNAmasannivAe je pavarA tevi te ceva / ni. 155 / audayikabhAvamAM tathA pazamikakSApazamika pariNAmika ane sAMnipAtikabhAvamAM vicAratAM teomAM je pradhAna dayika vigere bhAve che te ahIM levA. tathA audayikabhAvamAM tIrtha karo anuttara upapAtika devatAo tathA sopAMkhaDIvALAM dhaLAM kamaLa piMDarIka jANavAM. aupazamikabhAvamAM saMpUrNa mehazAMtavALA sAdhu jANavA. kSAyikamAM kevaLajJAnI levA. kSApazamikamAM vipulamati mana:paryavajJAnI tathA caudapUvI ane paramAvadhio thoDAke badhA levA. pariNAmikamAM bhavya jIva levA. sAMnipAtikamAM be traNa vigere saMyogamAM siddha vigere potAnI buddhie piMDarIkapaNe vicAravA. bAkInA kaMDarIka jANavA. athavA bIjI rIte piMDarIka batAve che. ahavAvi nANadaMsNacarittaviNae taheva ajjhappe / je pavarA hoti muNI te pavarA puMDarIyA u / 156 //

Page #29
12] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. athavA bhAvaDarIka A che. samyagU jJAna darzana ane cAritramAM tathA vinayamAM adhyAtmamAM dharmadhyAna vigeremAM je zreSTha munio che temane piDarIka jANavA, bAkInA kaMDarIka gaNavA A pramANe ATha prakAre piMDarIkane nikSepa batAvI jenAvaDe adhikAra che te kahe che. etthaM puNa ahigAro vaNassatikAya puMDarIeNaM / bhAvaMmi a samaNeNaM ajjhayaNe puMDarIaMmi / 157 / ahIM daSTAMtanA prastAvamAM sacitta tiryaMca yonimAM ekedriya vanaspatikAya (sapheda puMDarIka kamaLa) je jaLamAM kamaLa uge che tenA vaDe prayojana che. athavA dayika bhAve rahela vanaspatikAyanA se pAMkhaDIvALA sapheda kamaLathI che. ane bhAvamAM sabhya darzanajJAna cAritra vinaya ane adhyAmamAM ramaNatA karanArA susAdhuthI A adhyayana puMDarIka nAmanuM che temAM tevA sAdhunI jarUra che. ati suMdara sapheda nirmaLa vanaspatikAyanuM so pAMkhaDIvALuM kamaLa levuM ane tenI joDe jJAnadarzana cAritrathI yukata uttama sAdhuthI puMDarIka kamaLanI sarakhAmaNI karavI. nikSepa niyukti purI thaI ane have sUtraspezika niyuMkitane avasara che. te sUtra sAthe hoya ane sUtra sUvAnugamamAM hoya te avasara Avyo hovAthI aTakayA vinA zuddha uccAre sUtra kahe che -

Page #30
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [13 suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM ihakhalu poMDarIe NAmajjhamaNe, tassa NaM ayamaTe paNNatte se jahaNAmae pukkhariNI siyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA lahadA puMDarikiNIpAsAdiyA darisaNiyA abhirUvA paDirUvA tIse NaM pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA, aNupuvvuTriyA UsiyA ruilA vapraNamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAsAdiyA darisaNiyA abhirUvApaDirUvA, tIse NaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie,aNupuvbuTrie ussite ruile vanamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe jAva pddiruuve| savvAvaMtI ca NaM

Page #31
14 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. tIse pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA bujhyA aNupuvbuTTiyA UsiyA ruilA jAva paDiruvA, savvAvatI caNaM tIse NaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie aNupubbuTTie jAba paDirUve // 1 // // AyuvALA bhagavAna pAse meM AvuM sAMbhaLyuM, ke A pADarIka nAmanA adhyayanamAM A pramANe viSaya kahyo che, ke koi sArI puSkaraNI kamaLAthI bharelI vAvaDI ke taLAvaDI bAMdhelI hAya, temAM bahu pANI hAya, bahu kAdava hAya ane bahu purI bharelI hAya, te puSkaraNI labdha artha jANItI che ke je ghaNAM puMDarIka kamaLAvALI che, te prasanna karanArI daza nIya abhirUpa-jaLacarAvALI paDava-nirmaLatAthI darpaNu mAphaka paDachAyo paDe te vAvaDImAM te te bhAgemAM tyAM tyAM ghaNAM padmakamaLA ane puMDarIkakamaLA varNavyAM che, te kamaLA anukrame khIlelA pAMkhaDIe vikasvara thai uMcI AvelI phicara (manAra) AMkhane game tevA raMganAM, nAkane game tevI sugadhanAM, rasavALAM, kAmaLa sparzIvALAM, prAsAdika darzanIya abhirUpa piDarUpa (rUDAM rUpALAM) kamaLA che,

Page #32
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [15 te vAvaDIne barAbara madhya bhAgamAM eka ghaNuM moTuM kamaLamAM zreSTha evuM ghaNuM suMdara kamaLa che, te paNa khIleluM ucI pAMkhaDIvALuM rUcira varNa gaMdha rasa pharasathI yukta prasannatA karanAruM rUpALuM che, A vAvaDImAM badhI dizA be kamaLe che. te pUrve kahelAM mAphaka rUddha rUpALAM che, temAM vacamAM pUrve kaheluM eka suMdara manahara khIleluM kamaLa che. TIkAnA arthamAM vizeSatA prathama skaMdhanA chellA sUtra sAthe A kaMdhanA pahelA sUtrane saMbaMdha kahe, te A pramANe che. pUrve kahyuM ke tame A pramANe ja jANe mAne, je bhagavAne mane kahyuM che, te huM kahuM chuM" teja pramANe A skaMdhamAM kahyuM ke meM AyuvALA bhagavAna pAse AvuM sAMbhaLyuM, temaja prathama sUtramAM kahyuM ke je bhagavAne kahyuM, te meM sAMbhaLyuM, te tame samaje, pra-bhagavAne zuM kahyuM? u-A sUtrakRtAMga sUtramAM bIjA skaMdhamAM piMDarIkakamaLa je se sapheda pAMkhaDIvALuM hoya tenI upamA che, tethI tenuM nAma puMDarIka che, evuM kahyuM, te barobara che, ahIM daSTAnta puSkariNuM puSkara padamakamaLe jemAM hoya te vAvaDI, jemAM ghaNuM agAdha pANI hoya, jemAM cAlatAM ghaNe lepa thAya

Page #33
16 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. tevA seya-kAdava ghaNA hAya, athavA ghaNAM dheALAM kamaLe hAya tethI tathA ghaNuM nirmaLa sapheda pANI hAya tethI DukSetA (sapheda-dheALI) che, tathA bahu puSkaLa ghaNA pANIthI bharelI tathA puSkaraNI jevuM nAma tevA tenA artha (vastu) che, tethI lakhyA che, athavA jeNe AsthAna-pratiSThA meLavI mATe lakhvAsthA che, vaLI pAMDarIka sapheda kamaLA temAM che, mATe peDikINI (ghaNApaNAmAM vALA pratyaya vaparAya che mATe) ghaNAM kamaLAvALI che, vaLI prasAda-prasannatA nirmaLa jaLavALI mATe te prasAdikA athavA prAsAda-jina maMdira jemAM cAre bAjue che mATe prAsAdikA che, darzanIyA-zAbhAyamAna sArA saniveza ( raheThANu )thI dekhavA jevI che tathA samIpa rahelAM che rUpa-rAjahu'sa cakravAka sArasa vigere jaLacare che, athavA krIDA karavA mATe tenA pANImAM hAthI, pADA haraNeAnAM TALAM vigere che, athavA jaLacara hAthI tathA magara vigerethI te abhirUpa che, tathA prati rUpa-nirmaLatAthI jemAM badhe paDachAyA darpaNa mAphaka paDe mATe pratirUpa che, athavA tenA atizerUpathI tenAM pratibiMSa (citra) loko peAtAne ghera karAve che, athavA prAsAdika darzanIyA abhirUpa ane pratirUpa e cAre eka ja arthamAM che, te vAvaDI ghaNI ramaNIya che tethI pratirUpa khatAvavA mATe kahela che, have tyAM tyAM ema evaDu' pada levAthI puMDarIkA ghaNAM che, tevuM kahyuM. tathA deze deze AthI ekeka bhAgamAM

Page #34
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 17 tethI paNa vadhAre kamaLo che, eTale tyAM tyAM (jyAM jyAM) badhe sthaLe kamaLe che, evI eka paNa jagyA nathI ke te taLAvaDImAM thoDAM paNa kamaLa na hoya, athavA tatra tatra deze, deze e batAvavAthI bhAganA bhAgamAM paNa kamaLe che, athavA tatra tatra deza deze tyAM tyAM ema traNa bevaDAM pada levAthI eka artha chatAM ghaNAM kamaLa che, evuM moTuM pada vAvaDIne ApyuM, ke te vAvaDImAM badhA bhAgomAM padamakamaLa teja suMdara dhoLAM paDarIka kamaLe che, (padama zabda eTalA mATe lIdhe ke piDarIkane artha gheluM chatra thAya, vAgha thAya te artha na letAM phakta dhaLAM kamaLane artha le) (5dama sAthe piMDarIka levAnuM kAraNa e pAMkhaDIvALuM sapheda kamaLa levuM vara zabdathI zreSTha kamaLa ja levAnAM che) A pramANe zreSTha ghaNAM piMDarIka kamaLa taLAvaDImAM batAvyAM, AnupUrvI - anukame viziSTa racanAthI tathA kAdava ane pANI upara uskRita -uMcA rahyAM che, tathA rUci, kAMti, lAvanArAM te rUcila (manehara) che, te ja pramANe zebhanIka varNa gaMdha rasa ane sparzavALAM che, taja pramANe prAsAdika darzanIya abhirUpa pratirUpa kamaLe tenI suMdaratA batAve che. AvI taLAvaDI jemAM badhI bAjue padama kamaLa vIMTAyelAM che, tenA barAbara madhya bhAgamAM eka mahA padamavara piMDarIka anukrame sithI UMcuM mane hara varNa gaMdha rasa sparzavALuM che, temaja prAsAdika darzanIya abhirUtara

Page #35
18] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. pratirUpa tara (sauthI zreSTha) che, sarvatrathI prathamanAM be sUtra karatAM A vizeSa che ke taLAvaDIne badhe pharatAM comera kamaLa che, temAM madhya bhAgamAM A sauthI suMdara kamaLa che (vAkayamAM AvelA ca sAmaTa artha levA mATe che, huM phakta vAkyanI zamA mATe che) - AvI taLAvaDIne pUrva bhAgamAMthI kaI eka purUSa sAme AvIne te taLAvaDInA kinAre besIne badhAM kamaLamAM zreSTha evuM kamaLa jaIne pUrva dizAmAM ubhe rahele te AvI nIti (ti) me yAd, aha purise puritthimAo disAoM Agamma taM pukkhariNI tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsaMti taM mahaM egaM paumavara poMDarIyaM aNupubbuTriyaM U siyaM jAva pddiruuvN| taeNaM se purise evaM vayAsI, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDite vIyatte mehAvi abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi

Page #36
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 19 tti kaTTha iti buyA se purise abhikkameti taM pukkhariNI, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM caNaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavara pAMDarIyaMNo havvAe No pArAe,aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisaNNe tane purisanA rA have kaI purUSa pUrva dizAmAMthI AvIne te taLAvaDInA tIre besIne te taLAvaDIne dekhe che, te vakhate peluM sauthI meTuM zreSTha kamaLa barobara goThavAyeluM uMcuM raheluM sugaMdha vigere guNovALuM hoya, te vakhate A purUSa A pramANe bele, ke huM pote puruSa chuM, kheda sahana karanAro baLavAna chuM kuzaLa chuM paMDita vyakta-juvAna chuM medhAvI-buddhivALe chuM abAla soLa varasa upara (vIza varasa)ne juvAna chuM mArgastha mArgamAM rahI mArgane jANanAro chuM, tathA parAkamane jANanAre chuM AvA badhA guNavALo huM hovAthI te vacalA padamavara kamaLane ukheDI lAvuM, A pramANe kahI tyAM javA chatAM na pahoce, tema kAdava tathA pANInI uMDAIne lIdhe tyAM khuMcIne kinAre na pahoMce, tethI vAra na pahece paNa

Page #37
20] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. taLAvaDInA vacamAM ghaNA kAdavamAM kheMcI jAya, A pahele purUSa jANe, TIkAne vizeSa artha - huM purUSa chuM-tathA khedajJa (TIkAkAre athavA chapAvanAre artha karyo nathI) te kamaLa levAnI IcchAvALe kahe che ke huM kheda te A kamaLa lAvatAM keTale zrama thaze te huM jANuM chuM kuzala-hitamAM pravartavuM, ahitane choDavuM. temAM nipuNa tathA pApathI dUra mATe paMDita dharma tathA dezane tathA kSetrane jANa chuM vyakta-bALavayathI upara pariNata (samajavAnI) buddhivALo, medhAvI-nIce upara kudavAnA upAya jANanAra abAla-mayama vaya soLa varasanI upara mArgastha uttama purUSoe AcarelA mArge cAlatA, mArga vettA ( jANanAro) mAnI gati vaDe parAkrama karavAnuM jANanAro athavA AtmAnuM baLa jANanAre-AvA guNavALo pUrve batAvelA uttama guNovALuM kamaLa taLAvaDInA madhyabhAgamAM rahelAne huM ukheDI lAvIza tema jANIne huM A chuM. AvuM dekhI vicArIne te taLAvaDI tarapha jAya, pANImAM utarI te tarapha jAya tevAmAM te taLAvaDImAM ghaNuM uMDuM pANI tathA bahu kAdava hovAthI te pANI kAdavathI akabAyale prahaNa-viveka hIna thaIne athavA tIrathI bhraSTa thaIne ane mukhya kamaLa sudhI nahi pahoMcele te taLAvaDInA

Page #38
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. kAdavamAM khuMcele pitAne kADhavAne asamartha te tIrathI prathama bhraSTa thayela vacamAM kheMcI rahyo che, te kinArA tarapha nIkaLI javA samartha nathI, tema kamaLa sudhI pahoMcavA paNa samartha nathI, A pramANe baMnethI bhraSTa thayele mukta muktolI ( ) mAphaka anarthane mATe ja tenI kRti thAya che, A pahelA purUSanI jAti jANavI (arthAta AvA ghaNA mANaso che ke jeo sArUM kRtya karavA jAya chatAM vizna A vIthI pAra utarI zaktA nathI) ahAvare docce purisajAe,aha purise ikvi' NAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNaM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM ega paumavarapAMDarIyaM aNupubbuTriyaM pAsAdIyaM jAva paDirUvaM taM ca ettha egeM purisajAtaM pAsati pahINatIraM apattapaumavara pAMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi NisannaM,taeNaM se purise taM purisaM evaM

Page #39
22 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. vayAsI- ahoNaM ime purise akhepatre akusale apaMDie aviyatte amehAvI bAle No maggasthe No maggaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jannaM esa puriseM, ahaM kheyanne kusale jAva paumavara poMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi, No ya khalu eyaM pauvarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikveyavaM jahA NaM esa purise manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyane kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarI unnikkhissAmitti kaTTu iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumarapoMDarIyaM NoM havAe No

Page #40
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka ayayana. [23 pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne docce purisajAte // 3 // . (have TIkA tathA sUtramAM vizeSa jANavAnuM na hovAthI bheda pADe nathI) bIjo purUSa dakSiNa dizAthI AvIne prathama purUSa mAphaka te taLAvaDInA kinAre ubhe rahI te kamaLa joIne te levA ubhe rahI vicAra karavA lAge, tevAmAM teNe pUrva dizAmAM ubhelA ubhayabhraSTa tathA kAdavamAM khucelA zekAtura purUSane joIne vicAravA lAge ke A mANasa akhedajJa akuzala apaMDita avyakta amedhAvI bA -namArgastha namArga namArgagatiparAkramaNa hovAthI AvI rIte ubhayabhraSTa thaye paNa huM te tenAthI ulaTo kheda kuzala vigere guNovAle hovAthI AvI rIte huM jarUra lAvIza, ema mAnIne tyAM gaye, ane prathamanA mANasa mAphaka kAdavamAM kheMcI ubhayabhraSTa thaye, ahAvare tacce purisajAte ahaparijhe paccasthimAo disAo Agamma taM pukhariNa cIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThicA pAsatitaM egaM ka mahe paumavarapoMDarIya aNupuvvuTriyaM jAva paDi

Page #41
24] sUyagaDAMga sutra bhAga . rUvaM,te tattha donni purisajAte pAsati pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe jAva sesi Nisanne tae NaM se purisa evaM vayAsI, ahoNaM ime purisA akheyannA akrusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA amehAvI bAlANo maggatthA No maggaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU ,jaMNaM ete purisAmanne evaM manne amhe e taM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhisAmo, no ya khalu eyaM paumavara poMDarIyaM evaM unnikkhetavvaM jahANaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmiti kachu iti buccA se purise --

Page #42
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [25 abhikkame taM pukkhariNiM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne tacce purisejAe ||suutr 4 // ahAvare cautthe purisajAe aha purise uttarAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNaM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoirIyaM aNupuvaTiyaM jAva paDirUvaM te tattha tinni purisa jAte pAsati pahINe tIraM apatte jAva seyaMsi Nisanne,tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jaNNaM ete purisA evaM manne amhe etaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM

Page #43
nananana 26] - sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. unnikkhissAmo,Noya khalu eyaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM utrikkheyavvaM jahANaM ete purisAmanne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne jAva maggassa gatiparakamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmitti kaTTha itivuccA se purise taM. pukkhariNiM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAvaM tAvaM caNaM mahaMte udae mahaMte seejAvaNisanne cautthe purisa jaae||suutr 5 // - cethA pAMcamAne viSaya paNa eja che ke - trIjo purUSa pazcima dizAmAMthI AvyA, kamaLa upara mugdha thaIne levA gaye bene kAdavamAM khuMcelA chatAM joIne vicAravA lAgyo ke e anipuNa hovAthI ema khuMcI gayA, huM nipuNa chuM mATe laI AvIza, pachI aMdara jaIne kAdavamAM khuM, teja pramANe purUSa uttara dizAthI Avele pitAne nipuNamAnI taLAvaDImAM paMDI kamaLa levA jatAM kAdavamAM khu, have pAMcame purUSa te lekethI vilakSaNa bhikSu AvyA

Page #44
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. aha bhikkhU lUhe tIraTI kheyanne jAvagatiparakkamaNNU annatarAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA Agamma taM pukkhariNiM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThicA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAvapaDirUvaM te tattha catArI purisajAe pAsati pahINe tIraM apatte jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne, taeNaM se bhikkhU evaM vayAsI-ahoNaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggassa gatiparakamaNNU, jaM ete purisA evaM manne amhe evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmo, No ya khalu evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkhetavvaM jahANaM

Page #45
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ete purisA manne,ahamaMsi bhikkhU lUhe tIraTI kheyanne jAva maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU , ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmittikaTTha iti vuccA se bhikkhU No abhikkame taM pukkhariNaM tIse pukkhariNIe ThiccA sabai kujjA uppayAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA! uppayAhi, aha se uppatite pumvrpoNddriie||suu.6|| pUrve kahelA cAra purUSe je talAvaDImAM phaselA che. tenAthI A purUSa judo che. tenA AvAM vizeSaNa (guNa) che. bhikSA mAgavAthI bhikSu. eTale rAMdhavA raMdhAvavAnA pApa AraMbhathI rahita nirdoSa AhArane khAnAre. tathA rUkSa-rAgacheSa rahita che, kAraNa ke rAga ane dveSa baMne cIkaNuM che sneha (cIkaNuzIthI jhINuM raja lAge che paNa cIkaNAza na hoya te na lAge te pramANe dveSathI paNa karma raja lAge che paNa rAgadveSa baMne na hoyato karmarAja lAgatI nathI tethI rAgadveSa rahita rUkSa(lukhA pariNAmavALa) kahevAya che. vaLI

Page #46
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [29 - prazna-kevA kevA cAra parIka kamaLane " saMsAra sAgarathI pAra javAne athIra che tema kSetrano athavA temAM thatA amane jANanAro che pUrve cAramAM je guNo batAvyA che te ahIM mArgane javAne parAkramane jANanAre che. A sAdhu kaI paNa dizA ke khuNAmAMthI AvIne te talAvaDInA kniAre ubhA rahIne badhI bAjue jotAM barAbara madhya bhAgamAM eka suMdara moTA puMDarIka kamaLane jue che tathA tyAM khuMcelA cAra purUSa ne jue che. prazna-kevA purUSane? uttara-tIrathI nIkaLelA ane madhyanA kamaLa sudhI na pahoMcelA ane pANI tathA cIkaNuM kAdavamAM khuMcelA. pAchA tIre AvavAne azakta thayelAne joyA. temane joIne bhikSu A pramANe bele ke-A cAra purUSe ajANyA akuzaLa mAnI gatinA parAkramathI rahita hovAthI kamaLa. lAvavAnuM mana karI tyAM javA chatAM kAdavamAM khuMcyA paNuM lAvI na zakayA paNa huM bhikSu chuM. lu chuM, mAMgane jANuM chuM vigere guNo hovAthI huM kamaLa lAvIza ema vicArIne te taLAvaDImAM na pese paNa tyAM ubhA rahIne zuM kare te kahe che-taLAvaDIne kinAre ubhe rahIne bole ke-he. vacamAMnA zreSTha kamaLa! uchaLa uchaLa! te zabda sAMbhaLIne tarata kamaLa uchaLayuM (ane te bhikSunA hAthamAM AvIne paDyuM - A pramANe daSTAMta ApIne temAMthI zuM sAra le te mahAvIra prabhu pitAnA zine kahe che -

Page #47
30] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. kiTTie nAe samaNAuso! aTe puNa se jANitavve bhavati,bhaMtetti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM niggaMthA ya niggaMthAo ya vaMdati namaMsaMti vadettA namAMsattA evaM vayAsI-kihie nAe samaNAuso! aTai puNa se Na jANAmo samaNAusotti, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave niggaMthe ya niggaMthIo ya AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-haMta samaNAuso! AikkhAmi vibhAvemi kiDemi pavedemi saaTai saheDaM sanimittaM bhujobhujo uvadaMsemi se bemi||7|| meM 2 mA dRSTAnta ! che, tena he mAyuSya : sAdhuo! ene paramArtha tamAre zuM jANo, arthAt tame samajyA nathI tyAre prabhune sAdhu sAdhvIo vadI nomIne kahe che, tene je khare paramArtha Apa jANe che te kahe, tethI bhagavAna mahAvIre ghaNA sAdhu sAdhvIone bolAvIne

Page #48
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka azrcayana. [ 31 kahyu` ke huM dIrghAyuSI sAdhue ! huM te paramArthane kahIza, khullA karIne samajAvIza, te zabdonA paryAya paNa kahIza, pravedIza-hetu-dRSTAnta sAthe cittamAM AreApIza, (A badhA zabdo eka arthanA che ke jema temane samajAya tema prabhu kahe) artha sAthe, hetu sAthe nimitta sAthe vAraMvAra kahIza ke tame barAbara samajo. TIkAnA a--bhagavAne upara kaheluM kahyuM, tene tamAre paramArtha zuM levA, te tame jANatA nathI, A sAMbhaLIne ghaNA sAdhu sAdhvIe prabhune kAyathI vAMDhe vinayanA zabdothI stuti kare, A pramANe vAMdI namIne kahe ke je Ta dhvanta kahyu, tene paramArtha ame nathI jANatA te Apa kaheA, tyAre prabhu kahe che, huM zramaNe!! AyumaMtA tame mane paramArtha pUchyA, tenI upapatti ( dRSTAMta ) sAthe tamane kahIza, vibhAviza-khullA artha thI kaDIza, kIrttana karIza-paryAyA sAthe kaDIza, pravedIza hetu daSTAnta vaDe citta satatinA (manamAM thatA saMkalpAnA) khulAsA kahIza, athavA upalA badhA zabdo khullu kaDuvAnA eka amAM che, have kevI rIte kahuM te kahe che, daSTAntathI daitika-taLAvaDI sAthe kenI sarakhAmaNI karavI te artha sahita-sA che, ane anvaya. vyatirekavALA hetu vaDe kahe te sahetu kahevAya, tema kaDIza, eTale tema khatAvIza, ke te prathamanA cAra

Page #49
32 sUya sUtra mA 4. the.. purUSe IccheluM na meLavI zakyA, ane taLAvaDInA cIkaNuM kAdavamAM khuMcyA, e pramANe jinezvarathI virUddha bIjA. matavALI saMsAra sAgarathI tare nahi, paNa temAM Dubaze, tene upapatti (dAMta) sahita artha batAvaze, have te jenetere saMsAramAM bhamaze tenAM upAdAna athavA sahakAri kAraNe sAthe pharI pharI daSTAnta hamaNAM huM batAvIza, te tame sAMbhaLe, have bhagavAna te daSTAntane sAdhuone rASTratika .(52bhArtha) matAva che. loyaM ca khalu mae appAhadda samaNAuso! pukkhariNI buiyA,kammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se udae buie kAma bhoge ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe buie, rAyANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se egeM mahaM paumavara poMDarIe buie, annautthiyA ya khalu mae appAhadusamaNAuso! te cattAripuri sajAyA buiyA,dhammaM ca khalu mae appAha1 samaNA

Page #50
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [33 uso ! se bhikkhU buie, dhammaMtitthaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se tIre buie, dhammaMkahaM ca khalu appAhaTu samaNAuso! se saddhe buie, nivvANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se UppAe buie, eva meyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! se eva meyaM cukyuM che khU.8mAM - leka-te manuSyakSetra jANavuM, tene taLAvaDI ke vAvaDInI upamA ApI, ATha prakAranAM karma te pANI tathA kAdava jANavAM, kAma tathA bhegavilAse ahIM zreSTha padama kamaLa jANavA, rAjAone meM sauthI zreSTha kamaLarUpe varNavyA che, A rAjAone pitAne vaza karavA janArA jainetara mata vigere jANavA, jaina dharmane bhikSu tarIke varNa, dharmatIrtha siddhAMtanA paramArthane meM tIra kahyo che, dharmakathAne uchaLavA tarIke kahyuM, A pramANe daSTAnta kahI prabhue sAdhuone kahyuM ke tame tevA kAdavamAM na phasazo. paNa tenAthI dUra rahI lUkhI vRttithI rAjA vigerene dharma upadeza ApI tAravA, paNa pite DubavuM nahi.

Page #51
34] sUyagaDAMga sUva bhAga 4 che. ~ ~-~TI. a-(ca zabdathI pachInuM joDANa che khalu vAkyanI zobhA mATe che) (meM tamane samajAvavA mATe A pramANe kalpanA karI che, te tame sAMbhaLe) loka zabdathI manuSyakSetra jANavuM, A leka te manuSyane AdhAra che, te lokane tame hadayamAM sthApIne sAMbhaLe, sAdhuo! Aje huM kahuM chuM te pArakAnA upadezathI nahi, paNa kevaLajJAne jANuM chuM te kahuM chuM te pUrve kahelI taLAvaDI pada puMDarIka kamaLothI bharelI kahI che te jANavI, tathA ATha prakAranAM karma jANe, jenA baLa (kAraNa)thI purUSarUpa kamaLa temAM uge che. AvuM karma meM AtmAmAM ThasAvIne athavA AtmA vaDe racanA karIne kahyuM che, teno sAra A che ke he AyuvALA sAdhuo ! saMsAranI sarva avasthAonA nimittabhUta karmane AzrayI A daSTAMta kahyuM che, ahIM karma bodharUpe thaze, temAM IcchA madanakAma-zabda vigere che, pAMce viSaya bhagavAya te bhogo che, athavA kAma te IcchArUpa che, ane sevavArUpa bhAga che, te kAma bhegene meM hRdayamAM ANane saiya-kAdava kahyo che, jema uMDA kAdavamAM khuMcelA ghaNA du:khe pitAne kADhe che, te pramANe viSayAsakta pitAne te vilAsothI choDAvI zako nathI, AthI kAdava kAmagane sarakhApaNuM che, tathA jana

Page #52
sattaramuM zrI paMDarIka adhyayana. [35 sAmAnya (ochI buddhivALA) mANaso che, tathA janapada (deza)mAM janmelA te jAnapaDha che, te ahIM AryadezamAM utpanna thayelA (2STa buddhivALA) manuSya jANavA, te phakta A AdezamAM utpanna thayelA levA. teone daSTAntane upadeza samajAvavA ghaNAM zreSTha kamaLa tarIke oLakhAvyA tathA rAjAne meM sAthI kaSTa kamaLarUpe kahela che, anya tIthIone cAra dizAmAMthI AvelA cAra purUSe rAjA rUpa zreSTa kamaLane levA gayelA sAmarthyanA abhAve khuMcyA dharmane meM te bhiArUpe lakhI vRttivALe batAvyuM, tene ja cakarI vigere zreSTha padama puMDarIka kamaLa jevA uddhAra karavAne zakti che, dharmatIrthane meM tIra kahyuM che, saddharmanA upadezane meM sAdhue je hAka mArI hatI ke kamaLa uchaba, te jANavuM. ahIM mekSa te badhAM karmanA kSayarUpa ISat prAbhAra pRthvI (leka)nA aMte sauthI uMce rahela pradeza jANa, have TuMkAmAM patAve che. jene samajAvavA meM leka taLAvaDI kAdara vigere sAthe maLatI ghoDI sarakhAmaNI karI samajAvela che, (rAjAne bujhAvavA jatAM pite phasI gayA paNa sAdhue dUra rahI samajAvI tene tAryo pite taryA.) ihakhalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMgatiyA maNussA bhavaMti,

Page #53
3] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. aNupuTveNaM loga uvavannA taMjahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgottA vege NIyAgoyA dhege kAyamaMtA vege rahassamaMtA vege survannA vege duvvannA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai, mahayAhimavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre acaMtavisuddharAyakulavaMsappasUteniraMtara rAya lakSaNavirAiyaMgamaMge bahujaNabahumANapUie savvaguNasamiddhe khattie mudie muddAbhisitte mAupiusujAe dayappie sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNusiMde jaNadhayapiyA jaNavayapurohie seukare keukare narapavare purisapavare purisasIhe purisa AsIvise

Page #54
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. _ [37 purisavarapoMDarIe purisavaragaMdhahatthI ar3e ditte vitta vichinnaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNabahujAtarUvaratae AogapaogasaMpauttevicchaDivapaMura bhattapANe bahudAsIdAsa gomahisagavelagapabhU te paDipuNNakosakoTAgArAuhAgAre balavaM dubbalapaJcAmitta ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM uddhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasa tU nihayasattU maliyasattU udiyasattU nijjiyasattU parAiyasattU bavagayadubhikkha mAribhayavippamukkaM rAyavannao jahA uvavAie jAva pasaMti DiMbaDamaraM rajaM pasAhemANe viharati // 9 //

Page #55
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. upara sAmAnya rIte TaSTAnta tathA tenA paramAnI ceAjanA tAvIne have vizeSathI pradhAna bhUta rAjavI upara daSTAnta ghaTAve che, kAraNa ke tenA uddhAra karavAnA ahIM mukhya rIte prayAsa che, 38 ahIM manuSya leAkamAM pUrva pazcima dakSiNa uttaramAMnI kapha paNa dizAmAM keTalAka mAguseA rahe che, te A lekane AzcayI vase che te anukrame batAve che, temAM prathama AyosudharelA-pApa karmothI dUra rahelA, temAM prathama kSetra (deza) ne AzrayI A batAve che-rapAA deza AnA che bAkInA dhA dezo anArya che, temAM janmelA anAyo che. temAMnA keTalAkanA nAma tathA guNeA batAve che, zaka, yavana, zazkara, mukhkhara, kAya, muDa, uDDaga, uDDapa, kaNiyA, ara bAga, hANa rAmaya, pArasa khasa khAsiya ||1|| tathA DAMbila yala usa mAsa bhilla adha puliMda kAMba bhamara yA kAMca cIna caMya mAlava mila kuladha ra!! kreksa kirAya hayamukha kharamukha turaga meTamuha yaka gajakarNa aivA bIjA dhaNI jAttanA anAryoM che, // 3 // anAryanAM lakSaNA kahe che, pote pApI hoya, gunehagArane niya rIte zikSA kare, nija ane nirdaya hAya, te dharma evA akSara svamamAM paNa na jANe. keTalAka uMMca gAtravALA te ikSvAku vaMza vigeremAM pUrva tevuM uMca nAmagAtramAMdhI leAkamAM prazasanIya geAtramAM janmelAM, tema keTalAka pUrve azubha karma khAMdhI niMdanIya getramAM janmelA ( AthI ema samajavuM ke adhA uMca

Page #56
sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka azrcayana. [ 39 gAtranA nathI tema badhA nIca geAtranA nathI te mATe vA avyaya muke che.) keTalAka kAya te prauDha zarIravALA khIjA upara dAkha paDe tevA keTalAka ThIMgaNuA tathA kubaDA kheDALa zarIravALA je dekhIne bIjAne tiraskAra thAya, keTalAkanA zarIrane vaNuM suMdara seAnA jevA hAya. keTalAkanA raMga kharAma kALA kAyalA jevA tathA lUkhA hAya, keTalAka surUpa eTale joie tevA aMganA bhAgeAvALA dekhanAranuM mana rAjI thAya, keTalAkanuM kurUpa te dekhanArane glAni thAya tevuM khIbhatsa zarIra hAya, AvA bhekamAMthI pUrvanA puNyathI suMdara rUpa AkAra geAtravALA kAika rAjA thAya, te rAjA paNa Ave tejasvI hAya, mahARsimavaMta malayagiri merU parvata-tathA maDAiMdranA jevuM khaLa tathA vaibhava hAya tevA rAjA thAya che, vaLI te puNyavAna heAvAthI atyaMta vizuddha rAjakulavaMzamAM janmelA hamezAM rAjane ceAgya lakSaNavaDe zebhita aMgaupAMgavALA ghaNA mANasAmAM mAna meLavelA pUjAyalA sarva guNeAnI samRddhi yukta kSatriya leAkane AnaMda ApanArA mAthA upara gAdIe besatI vakhate nAnA rAjAethI abhipeka karAyelA mAtApitAthI sArI rIte janmelA rakSagu karAelA dayApriya bIjAne maryAdAmAM rAkhanArA tema pote maryAdA dhAranArA hyUmanA karanArA kSema dhAranArA manuSyeAmAM iMdra jevA zebhita dezanA manuSyeAnA pitA jevA dezanA nagarAnuM hita karanArA setusamAna (du:khathI khacAvanArA) ketu (zubha

Page #57
40]. sUyagaDAMga. sUtra bhAga 4 the. cihna) dharanArA naremAM pravara (zreSTha) purUSArtha karanArAmAM zreSTha purUSamAM siMha mAphaka baLavAna (tejasvI) purUSamAM AsIviSa (sarpa) jevA purUSomAM zreSTha puMDarIka kamaLa jevA tathA gaMdhahastI jevA ADhaya (zrImaMta) dipavitta (rAjya sAmagrI) vALA vistINa vipula bhavana zayana AsanayAna vAhana vigerethI yukta ghaNA dhana suvarNa cAMdI Aga (prApti) prayogathI yukta ane jene ghera hamezAM ghaNuM annapANI AvelA abhyAgatane khAvA apAya che tevI dAnazALAvALA tathA jene ghaNI dAsIo tathA dAsa gAya bheMse galaga (gheTAM vigere)thI bharela, tathA puSkaLa bharelA khajAnA keThAra Ayudha (zastra)ne bhaMDAravALA baLavAna durbalenA rakSaka gupta zatru rUpakaMTaka dUra karelA sAme thanArane haNanArA niste ja karI nAMkhelA tathA zodhI zedhIne tene dUra karelA jethI temanuM nAma nathI, vaLI prakaTa sAme thanArA zatrune te pramANe harAvI haNI niteja karI uddhAra karI chatI laI parAbhava karIne eka chatravALuM rAja karanArA jemanA puNyodayathI dukALa roga bhaya dUra thayela che, ane jema unhAI sUtramAM bIjAM uttama vizeSaNe che, tevA, prazAMta jene thaye che Diba dumananA bhaya tathA Damara-potAnA rAjyamAM baLa nathI tevuM nirUpama nirUpAdhika rAjya jogavatA vicare che, have te rAjAnI 5rmadAnuM varNana kare che,

Page #58
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [41 tassa NaM ranno parisA bhavai uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgAi ikkhAgAiputtA nAyA nAyaputtA koravvA koravaputtA bhaTTA bhaTTaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA lecchai lecchaiputtA pasatthAro pasatthaputtA seNAvaI seNAvaiputtA tasiM ca NaM egatIe sar3I bhavai kAmaMtaM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe,tattha annatareNaM dhammeNaM pannatAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo ugra tathA tenA putre ugra putro, te pramANe lega bhega putro jJAta kSatriya tathA tenA putro IkvAku tathA tenA putro kare tenA putra bhaTTa tathA tenA putra, brAhmaNe tathA tenA putro le chaI jAtinA lisuka-vANIyA vigere, tathA tenA putro, prazAstara buddhithI jIvana gujAranArA maMtrI vigere tathA tenA putra senApati, tenA putro A badhA rAjAnI parSadAmAM bhegA thAya, temAM ekAda koI mokSa

Page #59
42] sUyagaDAMga sUva bhAga 4 the. mArganI dharmanI IcchAvALo hoya che, tevAnuM dhyAna rAkhIne zramaNe ke brAhmaNe tene pratibodhavA mATe tenI pAse jAya che, te pitAnA mAnelA dharmane te rAjAnI AgaLa jaIne kahe che, ke amArA AvA dharmane ApanI parakhadAmAM kahIzuM, te Apa sAMbhaLaze, se evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannate bhavai, taM jahA uDaM pAdatalA ahe kesaggamatthayAtiriyaMtaya pariyaMte jIve esa AyApajjave kasiNe esa jIve jIvati, esa mae No jIvai, sarIre dharamANe dharai viNaTemiyaNo dharai, eyaMtaM jIviyaM bhavati, AdahaNAe parehiM nijai, agaNi jhAmie sarIre kavota bannANi aTrINi bhavaMti, AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAmaM paJcAgacchaMti, evaM asate asaMvijamANe jesiM taM asaMte

Page #60
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 43 asaMvijamANe tesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati-anno bhavati jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA te evaM no vipaDivedati A pramANe kahe che ke, " tame jANe!. Apa rAjA sAheba bhayathI rakSaNa karanArA che, tethI ame je dharma kahIzuM, te sArI rIte leAkeAmAM Apane lIdhe phelAze, A pramANe keApaNu darzana (mata)vALAne potAnA matavyathI rajita karelA hoya teA te rAjA vigerene peAtAnA abhiprAya pramANe upadeza Ape che, temAM prathama purUSa jAta ( kAi eka matavALA ) jIva tathA zarIrane eka mAnanAre te rAjAne uddezIne A pramANe peAtAnI dharma dezanA Ape che, ke nIce paganA taLIyAthI upara mAthAnI Toca jayAM vALa uge che tyAM sudhI ane tIracheA cAmaDI sudhI jIva che, tena sAra A che ke jevuM je samaye zarIra tevaDA te vakhate jIva che, paNa A zarIrathI jIta judA nathI, mATe te zarIra pramANu-(jevaDA) che, A kAraNathI ja je A kAyA che, teja A AtmAnuM pava ( mApa) che, teja tene saMpUrNa paryAya avasthA svarUpa che, te kAyarUpa AtmA je na heAya teA jIvapaNu

Page #61
44] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. nathI, A kAyA jeTalo kALa jIve, arthAt nirogI vigere guNa yukta che, tyAM sudhI te jIva jIte che, kAraNa ke te kAyA vinA jude jIva Tako nathI, teja kAyA jyAre vikAravALI thaI mare che, tyAre te jIva paNa jIve ane zarIra eka hevAthI jIvate nathI (marI jAya che, jyAM sudhI A zarIra pAMca bhUtanuM baneluM athaMga (cetanamaya) cAle che, tyAM sudhI jIva che, te nAza thatAM eTale eka paNa tatva temAMthI ochuM thatAM ke bagaDI jatAM zarIrarUpa AtmAne paNa vinAza thAya che, tethI jyAM sudhI vAta pittaleSmanA AdhAra bhUta pUrva svabhAvathI yukta hoya tyAM sudhI ja A jIvanuM jIvita che, te nAza thatAM te AtmA jIvarUpa che, te paNa nAza thatAM te bAkI rahelA saMpUrNa zarIrane bALavA masANa vigeremAM laI jAya che, ane te zarIra agnithI bALatAM kapata (sTeja kALA) vaNanAM hADakAM phakata rahe che, paNa tenAthI jude koI paNa vikAra (svarUpa) dekhAtuM nathI, ke jethI AtmAnA vidyamAnapaNAnI zaMkA thAya, vaLI ochAmAM ochA cAra upADanArA sagA tathA pAMcame agni upADanA ThAThaDInI AgaLa cAle te pace jaNA bALI AvIne pitAne gAma ke ghera pAchA Ave che, paNa je jIva zarIrathI bhinna heta, te te samaye pelA bALanArA pAMca ke vadhAre hoya temane nIkaLate jIva jarUra dekhAta, paNa te keIe de nathI, mATe evuM siddha thayuM ke te zarIra teja jIva

Page #62
sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 45 che, A pramANe A jIva avidyamAna che, temAM rahelA ke jatA dekhAtA nathI, have je matavALAnuM AvuM kahevuM che, te temanA zAstramAM AnuM vadhAre vivecana kareluM che, ke jeo zarIrathI judo jIva mAne che, te prathama vAdInA mata pramANe tadana khATuM apramANika maMtavya che, tethI tee huM mAnanArA peAtAnI mUrkhatAthI have pachI kahevAtI zaMkAone svAdhIna thaze, te matavALA khIjAene A prazno pUche che keH-- ayamAuso ! AyA dIheti vA isseti vA parimaMDaleti vA vaTTeti vA taMseti vA cauraMseti vA Ayateti vA chalaMsieti vA aTaMseti vA kiNheti vA NIleti vA lohiya hAlide sukilleti vA subbhigaMdheti vA dubbhigaMdheti vA viteti vA kaDueti vA kasAeti vA aMbileti vA mahureti vA kakkhaDeti vA maueti vA gurueti vA lahueti vA sieti vA usiti vA niddheti vA lukkheti vA. evaM asaMteM asaMvijamANe.

Page #63
46] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. vvvvv he Ayuzmana (baMdha) ! A AtmA zarIrathI bahAra jude mAnaze te kevA pramANane (kevaDe) tame mAne che ? te kahe, sva zarIrathI bahAra kevaDe meTe mAne che? athavA te aMguThA ke sAmAnA cokhA dANA vigere jevA nAne mAne che? athavA tene AkAra ke che? parimaMDaLa te lADuA je gaLAkAra ke thALI AkAre ke vAMse trikoNa) ke lAMbe pahoLo khuNe ke chakhuNae ke AThakhuNIye ke bIjA AkArane che tema tene raMga kALa nIle lAla pILo ke dhULe che, tene gaMdha sugaMdhavALe ke durgadhavALe che, tema te tIkhe kaDa, kasAyele khATe ke mIThe che? tema pharasa ke che? karkaza komaLa bhAre halake ThaMDe une snigdha ke lakhe che? A pramANe pAMca vaNe be gaMdha cha rasa AThe phasa pUche che, A pramANe AtmAne saMsthAna vaNe gaMdha rasaze na hovAthI te asat avidyAmAna che, have jemaNe AtmAne anubhavyuM che, temanA zAstramAM sArI rIte batAvyuM che ke A zarIrathI AtmA-jIva jude che, paNa te ju na dekhAte hovAthI te zarIrathI judA mAnanArA matavALA paNa AtmAne jude batAvI zakatA nathI. jesiMtaM suyakkhAyaM bhavati-anno jIvo annaM zarIraM,tamhA te No evaM uvalambhaMti,se jahA

Page #64
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [47 NAmae kei purise kosIo asiM abhinivyaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! asI ayaM kosI, evameva Natthi kei purise abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sarIraM se jahANAmae kei purise muMjhAo isiyaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! muMje iyaM isiyaM, evameva nasthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise maMsAo aTri abhinivvahitA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAusau ! maMse ayaM aTrI, evameva nathi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahANAmae

Page #65
48] sUya13 sUtra mA 4 the|. kei purise karayalAo AmalakaM abhinivadvittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso!karatale ayaM Amalae, evameva Natthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! aayaaiyNsriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise masAo aTiM mase ayaM aTi evamevanasthi kei puriseuvadaMse-tAro ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahANAmae ke pUrise karayalAo AmalakaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! karatale ayaM amalae-evameva Natthi kei purise ubadasettAro ayamAuso AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise dahio navanIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! navanIyaM ayaM tu dahI, evameva

Page #66
~~ sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [46 Natthi kei purise jAva sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise tilehito tillaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA aymaauso| tellaM ayaM pinAe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise ikkhUto khotarasaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso / khotarase ayaM choe evameva jAva sriirN| jahANAmae kei purise araNIto aggiM abhinivvattANaM uvadaMsejjA aymaauso| araNI ayaM aggI, evameva jAva sriirN| evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati, taM ano jIvo annaM sarIraM tamhA te micchaa| Ama kahIne nAstika matavALo pite khoTe chatAM pramANe tathA daSTAMta ApI te bIjAne khoTA batAve che te kahe che, ke jema ke keza-mIyAnamAMthI taravAra kADhIne batAve ke bhAI, je ! A mIyAna A taravAra-AvI rIte kaI zarIrathI jIva judo kADhIne batAvatA nathI mATe zarIrathI

Page #67
50 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. bhinna AtmA nathI, AvA bIjA ghaNA daSTAnta che, jemake muMja jenAM deraDAM bane te ghAsamAMthI saLI kADhIne batAve ke je A ghAsa ane A taNakhalAnI saLI, AvI rIte mAMsamAMthI hADakAM hatheLImAMthI AMbaLuM, dahIMmAMthI mAkhaNa talamAMthI tela tathA khoLa, zeraDImAMthI rasa tathA kucA araNInA lAkaDAmAMthI agni judA karIne batAve che, tema A zarIramAMthI kaI jIva judo kADhIne batAvatA nathI. ke AtmA A, ane zarIra A, tene hetu vigerethI siddha kare che sukhaduHkha bhegavanAra paralokamAM janAre AtmA nathI, tala tala jevaDA zarIranA kaDakA karyA chatAM paNa zarIrathI jIva judo dekhAtuM nathI, jema ghaDAthI te ghaDe jude nathI, (dIvA vAMse prakAza che, tema) vyakitarekamAM kozamAMthI talavAra te baMne judAM dekhAya che, A pramANe prathama vAdI bIjAonuM khaMDana karIne kahe che ke "ame siddha karyuM ke zarIrathI AtmA judo mAnanArA potAnA mata kadAgrahathI teo AvuM mAnI beThA che ke. "jIva zarIrathI jude che, paralokamAM janAre che, amUrta che, vaLI tenI bhava vRtti (janmAMtara)nuM dekhItuM A zarIra che." A judo jIva mAnanAranuM kahevuM asatya che, kAraNa ke te judo dekhAto nathI, mATe temanuM kahevuM mithyA che, AvA vicArane lokAyatika (nAstika cArvAka)

Page #68
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [51 matavALo jIvane paralekamAM janAre na mAnavAthI zuM zuM pApa kare che te jainAcArya kahe che, se haMtA taM haNaha khaNaha chaNaha Dahaha payaha Alupaha vilupaha sahasAkAraha viparAmusaha etAvatA jIve Natthi paraloe teNo evaM vippa Divaideti taM kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukaDei vA kallANe vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asidvIi vA niraei vA aniraei vA evaM te virUva rUvahiM kamma samAraMbhei virUva rUvAI kAmabhogAiM samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| te nAstika matavALe jude jIva na mAnavAthI pite ekedriyadika jIvonI hiMsA kare che, vaLI pate upadeza. kare che ke jIva nathI tema tenI hiMsA nathI ema lokone samajAvavAthI tenI hatyA karAve che te A pramANe bole che, talavAra vigerethI chane mAre, pRthvI vigeremAM bANe mAho, chehI, pANI, 2 dhAvA, , vizeSathA suTI, shsAtkAre kare, temAM jarA paNa vicAra na karo, kAraNa ke

Page #69
para ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ** --------- - A zarIra mAtraja jIva che, paleka nathI, (eTale game temaM pApa karI bhega bhogavo te paNa pachavADe duHkha bhogavavAnuM nathI) teo AvI rIte mAnavAthI jainAcArya kahe che ke teo zuM nathI mAnatA te kahe che, kiyA ane akiyA te A sArUM anuSThAna che, A sArUM anuSThAna nathI, evuM jANatA nathI. vaLI sukRta ke duSkRta temaja kalyANa ke pApa tathA sAdhu ke asAdhune jANatA nathI, mekSa ke saMsArane ' jANatA nathI, naraka anaraka tiryaMca manuSya ane devatA vigere kazuM na mAne, A pramANe kharI muddAnI vAta choDIne phakta judA judA AraMbha karIne kAma bhaMga kare, tathA bhajenA mATe AraMbhe kare, - TIkAne vizeSa artha | (vRddha purUSo kaDe che ke eka brAhmaNanI nAnI bena bALapaNamAM vidhavA thaelI te vanAvasthAmAM AvelI jANIne tene sago bhAI tarkavAdamAM hozIyAra hatA teNe tene samajAvyuM ke mArI sAthe nirbhaya paNe bhega bhegava, leka niMdAthI na Dara, loko mUkha che ke hAthamAM AveluM gumAvIne paralokanI abhilASA rAkhe che, te batAve che) piba. khAda ca sAdhu zobhane / yadatItaM varagAtri tannate nahi bhIru gataM nivartate samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram // 1 // suMdara pINAM pI, mana bhAvatuM bhajana vigere bA, he

Page #70
sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 43 suMdara rUpALI strI ! je gayuM te tArU nathI, huM pApathI anelI bIkaNu ! gayeluM pAchu' Avatu nathI, phakta je dekhAya che te A pAMca bhUtanuM pUtaLuM che ! A pramANe jIvane abhAva karI puNya pApa uDAvIne paraleAka nathI, evuM mAnanArA leAkAyatikA teja zarIra teja jIva mAnanArA pApanA ArA te jIvahiMsA karIne mAMsa sakSaNa kare che, dArU pIe che, tathA tevAM bIjAM niMdanIya kRtya kare che, tathA khetIvADI vigere karI viSaya sukha leAgave che, tethI zuM thAya te khatAve che, evaM ege pAgabbhiyA Nikkhamma mAmagaM dhammaM pannaveMti, taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM emANA sAhu sukkhAe samaNeti vA mAhaNeti vA kAmaM khalu Auso / tumaM pUyayAmi taM jahA asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA tatthege pUyaNAe samAuhiM tatthege pUyaNAe nikAiMsu puvyameva tesiM NAyaM bhavati,

Page #71
54] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ' te jIva judo nahi mAnanArA nAstika pite dekhAtA zarIramAM amUrta AtmAnuM jJAna pitAnA AtmA (hRdaya)mAM anubhave che, tethI ja jainAcArya kahe che ke guNavAna bhavya jIe te cetanArUpa AtmAne amUrta paNe jANo, ethI AtmA amUrta, zarIrathI judo, jJAnavALo, jJAnanA AdhAra bhUta che, je te nAstikanA mata pramANe zarIrathI AtmA judo na mAnIe te tenuM vicAreluM keIpaNa jIvanuM maraNa na thAya, ane ApaNe badhAe pratyakSa joIe chIe ke zarIramAM rahelA keTalAe maratA che ane keTalAka marelA che, tethI bIje paNa maratAM joyA che, tethI samajune vicAra thAya che ke huM kayAMthI AvyA tathA A zarIra choDIne kyAM jaIza, tathA A mAruM zarIra prathamanAM junAM karmane lIdhe che, vigere sukhaduHkhanI lAgaNIo zarIrathI AtmAmAM juddha anubhavAya che. A pramANe AtmAmAM pratyakSa anubhava thAya che chatAM keTalAka nAstike upara batAvelA judA jIvana mAnanArA dhRSTatA dhAraNa karanArA ulaTuM pUche che ke je zarIrathI judo Avyo hoya to te kevA AkAra varNa gaMdha rasa pharasanA guNavALo che, te kaho? Ane uttara jainAcArya upara pramANe samajAvI bhavya jIvone kahe che ke te varAka (rAMkaDA buddhihINa) potAnA maMtavyanA AgrahathI ajJAna aMdhakArathI satya AtmAne jANatA nathI, ke A dharma (lakSaNe) saMsthAna vigere mUrta zarIranAM che, paNa amUrtanAM

Page #72
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [ 55 lakSaNe nathI ke te batAvI zakAya, kAraNa ke jJAnane AkAra vigere guNe na hoya, ane AkAra vigere nathI chatAM paNa cetanArUpa jJAnane abhAva nathI (saune potAnA pratyakSajJAna vaDe bodha thAya che), e pramANe jJAna svarUpa AtmA AkAra vigere guNothI rahita chatAM vidyamAna che. A pramANe yuktithI siddha thatA AtmAne paNa dhRSTatAthI teo mAnatA nathI, AvA matanA pote potAnI mAnelI dIkSA laIne ghara choDIne jIva zarIrathI jude nathI, evuM pote mAnI bIjAne samajAve che ke mAre dharma A che, ane bIjAne yuktithI tevuM ThasAve che, jenAcArya vaLI kahe che ke te kAyatika mukhya nAstikate dIkSA vigere mAnatA nathI, paNa tenA cheDA tatvane mAnanArA baudha vigere dIkSA vidhi pramANe laIne teja nAstikanA matane thoDe aMze svIkArIne te bIjAne samajAve che ke zarIrathI bhinna AtmA nathI, athavA keTalAka gaLIyela raMganA ke bIjA raMganA kapaDAM paheranArA nAstikanuM tatva mAnanArA che, temane AzrayI kahyuM che ke pote dIkSA le che, bIjAne ziSya banAvavAne vyApAra cAlu rAkhe che, te tatvane bIjAne samajAvatAM temAM kaSTa na hovAthI viSaya lUpI jIvone te anukULa hovAthI teo tamAM zraddhA rAkhanArA A matamAM rUci karanArA tathA A sAcuM ja che evA AgrahavALA bole che ke tame kaho che te sAcuM ja che, sAruM tatva che, tame batAvyuM te dharma amane game che,

Page #73
pa6] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tenAthI bIjI rIte dharma nathI,vaLI "jeo paralokanA bhayathI hiMsA vigere karatA nathI, teo mAMsa maMdira vigere nathI vAparatA te manuSya janmanA phaLathI vaMcita rahe che, paNa tame sAruM karyuM ke amane sAco mArga batAvyo che. zramaNa he brAhmaNa ! zarIrathI judo jIva nathI A tamAruM dharma kathana amane bahu game che he Ayuzmana (pUjya)? tame amAro uddhAra karyo, nahi te amane kApaDI vigere e ThagyA hatA? mATe ame tamane pUjIe chIe huM paNa tamane kaMI thaDe badalo ApuM, ema kahIne khAvAnuM pIvAnuM miSTAnna tathA svAdiSTa vastuo vastra pAtra kAMbaLe pAda puMchana vigere Ape che. A pramANe pUjAnI mahatvatA mATe keTalAka tyAgIne. veSa paherI rAjasabhAmAM rAjAne pratibaMdha pamADe che, ane dhIre dhIre tene pitAnA matamAM yukitao ghaTAvIne hita ahita levuM choDavuM samajAvIne temane pakA dharmavALA banAvI de che, temanA hRdayamAM dhIre dhIre ThasAve che ke yAda rAkho ke" teja zarIra teja jIva e na bhUle, ane jIva jude zarIra juduM e tadana bhUlI jAo" tenAM anuSThAna paNa tevAMja karAvAnuM batAvI AgrahI banAve che, - vaLI jeo bhAgavatamatanA parivrAjaka (bAvA) vigere che, pachI teo kAyatike (hAlanA vAmamAgIe) nA graMthane sAMbhaLIne te matamAM viSaya lelupatAthI bhaLelA teo pUrve dIkSA letI vakhate jANe che ke -

Page #74
sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 57: samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo samuTTAe te appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti anne vi AdiyAveMti annaMpi AyataM taM samaNujANaMti, evameva te ityikAmabhogehiM mucchiyA giDA gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA luDA rAgadosavasaTTA, te No appANaM samucchedeMti, teNo paraM samucchedeti, taNo aNNAI pANAI bhUtAiM jIvAI sattAI samucchedeMti, pahINA puvvasaMjogaM AyasyiM maggaM asaMpattA iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA iti paDhame purisajAe tajjIva taccharIra etti Ahie ||suu. 9 //

Page #75
58] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. wwww ame zramaNa thaIe chIe pra-kevA? sarvathA tyAgayAM che ghara putra strI pazu je tethI tadana niSkicana (saMpUrNa tyAgI, gAya bheMsa vigerethI rahita tathA paranA ApelA rAMdhelA bhejanathI nirvAha karanArA rAMdhavA raMdhAvAthI mukta phakata bhikSAthIja nirvAha karanArA bhikSuo banyA che, A bAbatamAM vadhAre zuM kahIe, kAraNa ke temaNe je kaMI pApa rUpa sAvadha anuSThAna che, te huM nahi karuM evI pUrve pratijJA laI gharathI tyAgI banIne pachavADe teo vAmamAgI banelA pite pApa karmathI chUTatA nathI, have jIva hiMsAdi pApanI virati (tyAga) na karavAthI teo kevA pApa kAryo kare che, te batAve che, prathama sAvadya AraMbha (saMsArI kRtya) tyAgIne gALIyela vastra vigere tyAgIne veSa paherIne pAchA pitAnI meLeja pApanAM kRtya kare che. bIjAo pAse pApa AraMbhe karAve che, ane tevA pApAraMbha karanArAne Teko Ape che athavA prazaMse che, vaLI gharanI strI tyAgIne pharIthI bIjI strIonA lepI banelA athavA strIonA pAzamAM paDelA vahAlA lAge te kAmo (AMkha tathA kAnanA viSaya) ane bhagavAya te bhego (nAka jIbha ane zarIra sparzanA viSayo) ne sevatAM sukha upajavuM mAnIne iMdriyathI hArelA kAma bhogamAM DubelA

Page #76
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [59 ekAMta rAgI vRddha grathita-guMthAyelA aSNupapanna atyaMta lukhya rAgadveSathI pIDAyelA athavA kAma bhegathI aMdhA banelA kAma bhogamAM paDelA potAnA AtmAne saMsArathI athavA karmanA phasAthI mukAvI zakatA nathI, tema pote lubdha hovAthI bIjAne nirmaLa upadeza ApIne paNa choDAvI zakatA nathI, karma baMdhathI mukAvatA nathI, vaLI daza prakAranA prANa dhAravAthI prANu, tathA traNe kALamAM hoya che. mATe bhUta, Ayu dhAravAthI jIva tathA viyatarAya karmane kSaya upatharyo thavAthI sattA maLavAthI satva te prANa bhUta jIva ane sane. upadeza ApI pApathI choDAvI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke temanuM kartavya tathA maMtavya asatya che, A pramANe te zarIra teja jIva mAnanArA nAstike ajIteMdriyapaNe hovAthI kAmabhogamAM gRha banelA prathamanAM ghara strI putrathI tyAgI banelA chatAM pApa- heyathI chuTelA Arya mArgamAM rahelA sArAM anuSThAnathI teo dUra rahelA A batAvela nIti pramANe A leka tathA paleka baMnenA sArAM kRtyothI bhraSTa thayelA vacamAMja bhegamAM DubelA khedapAmatA rahelA che, paNa pelA puMDarIka kamaLane lAvavA samartha thatA nathI, (pate DubelA te bIjAne kevI rIte tArI zake ?) A pramANe prathamavAdI je teja zarIra "teja java mAnanAranI kathA purI thaI, have bIjA purUSanI kathA kahe che,

Page #77
10] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ahAvare doce purisajAe paMcamahabbhUtietti Ahijai,iha khalu pAiNaM vA 6saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA AriyA vegeM aNAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvAvege tesiM ca NaM mahaM egerAyA bhavai, mahayA evaM cevaNiravasesaM jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesiM ca NaM egatie sar3A bhavaMti kAmaM taM samaNAya mAhaNAya pahAriMsu gamaNAe, tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannatArovayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo se evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro! jahA maeesadhamme suakkhAe supnntebhvti|| pahelo purUSa kAyatika varNavIne have bIje purUSa je paMcabhUta te pRthvI pANa agnI vAyu ane AkAza vaDe pitAnuM tatva batAve mATe paMcabhUtika athavA upara kahelAM pAMca tatva mAne mATe paMcabhUtika (pAMcabhUta mAna . nA) che, te mI sAMjya bhatAjI vo, te se

Page #78
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. mAne che ke AtmAnI eka taNakhalAne paNa vAMkuM karavAnI zakti nathI, ane te vAdI pAMcabhUta rUpa prakRtinuM sarvatra karavApaNuM mAnanAro che, athavA lekAyata matavALo nAstika je pAMca bhUtathI bIjuM kazuM juduM mAnatA nathI, tethI A pAMcabhUta vAdIne pahelA purUSa pachI bIjA tarIke ahIM lIdho che, jema prathamanA sUtramAM pUrva dizA vigerenA AvanArA batAvyA, tema ahiM badhuM sArI rIte kaheluM jANavuM, eTale rAja sabhAmAM jaIne pitAne mata batAvI pitAne anuyAyI karavA prayatna kare che, tyAM sudhI jANavuM. chatAM sAmAnya buddhivALA mATe sUvane bAkIno artha kahIe chIe. manuSyalokamAM keTalIka Arya keTalAka anArya keTalAka surUpa keTalAka kurUpa che, temAM koI sauthI zreSTha puNya vALe rAjA hoya che. tenI sabhAmAM maMtro senApati vigere sabhAsada hoya che, temane pitAnA matamAM kheMcavA mATe zramaNa ke brAhmaNa paMcabhUtane mAnanAra pate bIjAne pitAnA matamAM levA prayatna kare che. te mukhya rAjAne uddezIne madhura vacane kahe ke Apa bhayathI rakSaNa karanArA, tema amAro dharma rakSaNa karanAre che, te sAMbhaLe have te kahe che. iha khalu mahabbhUtA,jehiMno vijjai kiri. yAti vA akiriyAti vA sukkaDeti vA dukkaDeti vA kallANeti vA pAvaeti vA sAhuti

Page #79
12] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. vA asAhuti vA siddhIti vA asiddhIti vA Niraeti vA aNiraeti vA avi aMtaso tnnmaaymvi| taM ca pihuddeseNaM puDhobhUta samavAtaM jANejjA, taMjahA-puDhavI ege mahababhUte AU ducce mahanbhate teU tacce mahabbhate vAU cautthe mahabbhate AgAse paMcame mahanbhate, iccete paMca mahanbhayA aNimmAvitA aNimmiyA akaDA No kittimA No kaDagA aNAiyA aNihaNA avaMjhA apurohitA sattA sAsatA AyachaTA,puNaege evamAhusato Nasthi viNAso asato Natthi saMbhavo / A saMsAramAM bIjA purUSanI vakatavyatAnA adhikAramAM pRthvI vigere paMcamahAbhUta che. ane te pramANamAM ghaNA moTA hovAthI mahAbhUta gaNAya che. kAraNa ke temanA mAnavA pramANe bhUta sarvavyApI che tethI temanuM moTApaNuM che. te phakta pAMcaja che. ane teja pAMca kriyA kare che paNa cho (AtmA) che tene kiyA karate mAnatA nathI. A pitAnuM

Page #80
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. ~~- ~ maMtavya rAjasabhAmAM jaIne kahe che ke amArA matamAM AtmA Akiya che paNa ceSTArUpa je kaMI thAya che te satvaraja ane tamarUpa bhUtathI banela sarva artha kiyAe A jagatanI ceSTAone kare che paNa chaThTha purUSa pote phakata bhegave che. kahayuM che ke buddhithI vicArelA arthane purUSa cetAve che (sukha duHkhanI lAgaNIo anubhavAya che) buddhi prakRtija che kAraNa ke prakRtimAMthI vikAra thatAM buddhi thAya che. te prakRti bhUtane AzrayI hovAthI satvareja ane temanA caya ane apacayathI kiyA ane akiyA (hAlavuM ane baMdha paDavuM) thAya che. tethI pAMca bhUtothI kriyA vigere thAya che. AthI te vAdI rAjA vigerene samajAve che ke A jagatamAM badhI kriyAo ane akriyAo pAMca bhUtane AdhIna hovAthI cho AtmA akiya che athavA tene abhAva che. sAruM kareluM sukRta e savaguNanA vadhArAthI thAya che ane duSkRta (pApa)raja ane tama vizeSa pramANamAM hoya te thAya che. eja pramANe kalyANa puNya) tathA pApa athavA sAdhu asAdhu vigere saghaLAM sArAM mAThAM kartavya satvaraja ane tama gu nA vadhArAne lIdhe A jagatamAM thAya che te kyAM jevuM ghaTe tevuM cIjavuM. teja pramANe Icchita arthane meLavavuM tathA mekSamAM javuM na javuM nirvANa meLavavuM athavA saMsAra bhramaNa temaja naraka je pApIone duHkha bhegavavAnuM sthAna che ane anaraka

Page #81
64] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. vvvvvvvvvvvvwvvwvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv tiryaMca manuSya ane devane che te badhuM savAdi guNane AdhIna che. te pAMca bhUtarUpa prakRti kare che. kAyatikanA abhiprAya pramANe sukha duHkhanA raheThANe svarganaraka che e chevaTa sudhI tRNamAtra paNa je kArya che te badhuM pAMcabhUta pradhAna banIne kare che te batAve che. sattvaM laghu prakAzaka miSTamupaSTaMbhakaM valaM ca rjH| guru caraNakameva tamaH pradIpavaccArthato dRttiH // 1 // laghu prakAzaka sattva che ane Icchita Asaro ane baLa te rajathI thAya che ane gurUcaraNa (ara kRtya) tamathI thAya che. jema arthathI vRtti thAya che dIvAthI badhuM dekhAya che tema A traNa prakRttithI AtmAnI sarva kriyAo thAya che. A pramANe sAMkhyanA abhiprAyathI AtmAnI taNakhalAne paNa vAkuM karavAnI azakti che, ane kAtinA mata pramANe AtmAne ja abhAva che paNa phakta pAMca bhUte ja jagatanuM badhuM kRtya kare che. evuM temanuM kathana che ke samudAyarUpe bhegAM thayelAM bhUta judA judA vibhAvanuM kArya kare che. vaLI teo batAve che ke te bhUtanA samavAya (guNa) nIce mujaba che, pRthvI kaThaNa (nakakara)rUpe mahAbhUta che, Apa (pANI) pravAhI lakSaNavALuM mahAbhUta che, teja agni garama udyota rUpa che, vAyu-kaMpAvanAra haraNa karanAra che tathA avagAha (raheThANa) ApanAra sarva dravya (vastune AdhAra AkAza

Page #82
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 65 mahAbhuta pAMcamuM che, e pAMca judAM chatAM samavAya guNa badhAmAM eka paNe rahela che, e purve kahela pAMce bhute pRthvI vigere gaNatAM badhe sthaLe eke e chuM ke vadhatuM nathI, paNa phakata pAMcaja che, vivevyAsa hovAthI moTAM che, traNe kALamAM hovAthI bhUta (vidyamAna) che, A pAMca mahAbhuta prakRtithI thAya che, te kahe che prakRti mahAt (meTAI) tenAthI ahaMkAra (mArApaNuM) tenAthI 16 ne gaNa ane tenAthI pAMca bhUte thAya che, prakRtermahAn mahato'haMkArastasmAt gaNazca SoDazaka : tasmAdapi SoDazakAtpaMcabhyaH paMcabhUtAni // 1 // A kame badhuM jagata thAya che, A sivAya bIjo koI kALa ke Izvara vigere keIe kazuM nirmANa karyuM nathI. vaLI je nathI te kaI karatuM nathI. vAdaLa iMdradhanuSa vigere jema svabhAvathI bane che, tema pAMca bhUta bane che, paNa jema ghaDe koIne banAvela che, tema te keInAM banAvelAM banyAM nathI, ane pArakAe banAvela na hovAthI banAvaTI nathI, pArakAnI apekSAthI bane te kRtaka kahevAya, paNa te visasA (svAbhAvika) banelAM hovAthI kRtrima na kahevAya, vaLI te anAdi anaMta che, vaLI te avaya eTale te pitAnuM kArya karanArAM che, vaLI tene purohita kArya karanAre nathI tethI aparahita che,

Page #83
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. pitAnuM kArya karavAmAM svataMtra che, zAsvata nitya che, kAraNa ke AvuM jagat kadApi na hatuM tevuM nathI, paNa anAdinuM che, che che, evuM vacana che, A pramANe pAMca bhUta ane AtmA chaThe ema keTalAka kahe che, paNa te AtmA kaMI paNa karatA nathI, A sAMkhyanA matamAM AtmA jude che, paNa kAtikemAM te pAMca bhUta ekaThAM maLIne jayAre kAyA (zarIra) thAya tyAre prakaTa cetanArUpa je ceSTA thAya tene AtmA tarIke teo gaNe che, ' ' sAMkhyanA mata pramANe vidyamAna sathI pradhAna vigere che, tenI nAsti eTale tene sarvathA vinAza koI kALe thatuM nathI, tema asata gadheDAnA zIMgaDA vigerene kaI divasa saMbhava (utpatti) nathI, kAraNamAM kArya vidyamAna che teja utpatti ISTa (mAnelI) che, paNa asatamAMthI sat na thAya, je tevuM khoTuM mAnIe ke na hoya te thAya che, te badhAmAMthI badhuM thavuM joIe, paNa tema thatuM nathI, te kahe che, nAsato jAyate bhaavo| nAbhAvo jAyate sataH je nathI te thAya nahi, hoya tene na nAza tathA asat gadheDAnuM zIMgaDuM na karavAthI tathA ghaDo banAvanAra mATIne ja zodhe mATe kAraNamAM ja kArya paNuM che, AvuM rAjasabhAmAM kahIne sAMkhya ke lokAyetika bhayasthapaNuM rAkhIne kahe che,

Page #84
sattam zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 67 etAvatAva jIvakAe, etAvatAva asthikAe, etAvatAva savvaloe etaMmuhaM logassa karaNayAe, aviyaMtaso tnnmaaymvi|| amArI yuktio Apa dhyAnamAM le, ATalA ja jIva kAya (jIva sAthe zarIra) che, athavA AvAM ja pAMca mahA bhUta che, ane te pAMca bhUte ja sAMkhyamatanA abhiprAyathI pradhAnatA pAmelAM sattva vigere guNonA upacaya apacaya (vadhArA ghaTADAthI sarva kArya karanArAM che, ane AtmA te akicit kara (nakAmo) che, paNa kAtikamAM te AtmA che ja nahi, phakta bhUta mAtra jIvakAya che, A bhUtanuM astitva teja mAtra che paNa bIjA matavALA je bIjuM kaMI mAne che, tevuM kazuM nathI vaLI A ja badhA leka che, athavA pAMca mahAbhUta pradhAnapaNuM pAmelAM che, AmA akattA nirguNa sAMkhya matamAM che, ane lokAtikane te pAMcabhUta mAtra ja leka che, tenA manamAM pAMca bhUta sivAya bIjo badhA padArthane abhAva che, ane teja pAMca bhUtanuM astitva AlekanuM mukhya kAraNa che, ane teja badhe kAraNapaNe gaNAya che, te batAve che. sAMkhya matamAM pradhAna (prakRti) tathA AtmA vaDe sRSTi utpana thAya che, ane kAyatikamAte bhUta ja jhINAmAM

Page #85
18 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. jhINuM tRNu mAtra paNa kArya kare che, kAraNa ke te sivAya temanAmAM bIjA badhAnA abhAva che, A pramANe eka sAMdhyavAhI AtmAne athitra (nAbho) mAne che, tyAre bIjo nAstika AtmAne ja asat mAnavAthI temAM azubha karma karavAthI paNa karma vaDe AtmA khaMdhAtA nathI, AvuM mAnavAthI zu thAya che te kahe che. sekiNaM kiNAvemANe haNaM ghAyamANe paryaM payAvemANe avi aMtaso purisamavi kINittA ghAyaittA etyaMpi jANAhi Natthittha doso, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA - kiriyAi vA jAvaNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvehiM kamma samAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe, evameva teM aNAriyA vippaDivannA taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva iti, te jo havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaSNA docce purisajAe paMcamahabhutipatti Ahie ||suu.10||

Page #86
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. pote prathama tyAgI bane chatAM gRhastha mAphaka vastu vecAtI le, bIjA pAse levaDAve, temAM aneka jIvonI hiMsA tathA AraMbha thAya, tema bIjA pAse tevA dhaMdhAthI hiMsA karAve, tathA rAMdhavA raMdhAvAnI kriyA kare, AthI ema paNa jANavuM, ke tevA kharIdanArAne anudatA chevaTe purUSa-manuSya paMcedriyane paNa vecAte laI tene ghAta kare che, tene bhAvArtha e che ke teo potAnA anuyAyione kahe che ke paMcaMdriyanA ghAtamAM doSa nathI, te ekeMdriyanA ghAtamAM te doSa kayAMthI hoya? AvuM belanArA te sAMkhyamatavALA ke lekAyatike AvuM jANatA nathI, ke A sAvadya anuSThAnarUpa pApa kriyA che, tema A sthAnAdi lakSaNavALI akiyA che, teo gRhastha mAphaka tyAgI chatAM snAna vigere mATe (nadI taLAva vAvaDI vigeremAM paDI) pANI tathA temAM rahelA ne pIDA karanArAM kRtya kare che. vaLI judAM judAM pINuM te dArU tathA bIjI kephI vastu pIe che, mAMsa bhakSaNa tathA agamya gamana (nIca jAtinI ke putranI vahu bena dIkarI vigere sAthe (bIjaka vigerenA mata mAphaka) bhoga vilAsa kare che, pite pApa kare che, tathA bIjAne zIkhavI tevA pApa karAve che, ane kahe ke temAM deSa nathI (AtmA te nirlepa che) AvuM kahIne temane ThagIne akArya karavAmAM preraNA kare che, AvuM karavAthI teo anArya che, Aryane sadAcAranA mArgathI virUddha mArga dhAraNa karelA che, kAraNa ke te sAMkhya

Page #87
70 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. mAne che ke prakRti badhuM kare che, paNa te jaDa hAvAthI kArya nuM karavApaNuM temAM na ghaTe, kAraNa ke caitanya te * caitanya te purUSa (jIva)nuM svarUpa che, " te jANItu che, kadAca teo kaheche ke AtmAnuM pratibiMba prakRtimAM ( jalamAM caMdra mAphka ) paDe te prakRti kArya kare, tA te paNa yukti yukta nathI. kAraNa ke temanA mata pramANe AtmAmAM kartApaNuM nathI, ane nitya hovAthI pratibiMbane udaya ghaTatA nathI, vaLI prakRti nitya hAvAthI mahat vigerenA vikArapaNe paNa utpatti na thAya, vaLI asat padArtha na thAya, ane satna abhAva na thAya, evu temaNe svIkAravAthI pradhAna ane AtmA e eja vidyamAna hAvAthI ahu'kAra vigerenI utpattija na thAya, vaLI prakRtinuM ekapaNuM hAvAthI eka AtmAnA viyAga thatAM sarva AtmAAnA viyAga thavA joie, athavA badhA AtmAne eka ja saMbaMdhahAvAthI kAipaNa eka AtmAe tatvajJAna meLavavAthI tenI prakRtinA viyAga thatAM tenA mekSa thAya, ane khIjAnA tatvajJAnanA abhAve mAkSa na thAya, tevuM na ane, vaLI badhu... nitya hAvAthI jagamAM A vicitratA dekhAya che, te jUThI thAya ane A AtmAnuM akartRtva mAnavAthI baMdha meAkSa na thAya, tethI A mAnavuM te ayukta che kAraNa ke tethI vicitratA dekhAya tene khAdha Ave che, tema kAvAda kAraNamAM ghaTatA nathI, kAraNa ke yuktithI tapAsatAM te maLatA nathI, jemake mATInA kuMdo paDayA hoya tene

Page #88
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 71 ghaDe banAvyA pachI kaI ema na kahe ke A mATIne luM paDe che. vaLI ghaDAthI jemane pAchuM vigere lAvavuM heya te mATIne huM kAraNa chatAM kArya (pAchuM lAvavA)mAM kAma lAgatuM nathI, eTale AgaLa pAchaLanA karma tathA guNa sarakhA hotA nathI, (dahInuM kAraNuM dUdha chatAM paNa eka ekanuM kArya karI zakatAM nathI) sAMkhya matane AtmA nakAme che, tema kAyatikane AtmA paNa bhUtarUpa hevAthI ane bhUta acetana hovAthI tenAthI kartavya thaI zake nahi, vaLI kAyAnA AkAre pariNamelAM bhUtanuM citanya prakaTa thatuM svIkAravAthI maraNane abhAva thaI jaze, mATe paMca bhUtarUpa teo jagata mAne che, paNa tevuM nathI, te ahIM siddha karyuM, paNa darekanuM pitAnA anubhavanuM jJAna dhamI AtmAne sthApe che (sidhdha kare che, paNa tethI bhUte dhamapaNe siddha nahi thAya, kAraNa ke teo pAMce acetana che, koI ema kahe che ke kAyAnA AkAre pariNamyA pachI citanya dharma thaze, te kahevuM paNa ayukta che, kAraNa ke kAyA AkAre pariNamavuM, te AtmA tene adhiSTAtA (mAlika) mAnyA vinA tevuM thavuM durlabha che, kAraNa ke tethI nihetutAne prasaMga Avaze, hetu vinA thatuM mAnIe te hamezAM satva athavA asatva thaze, (paNa tevuM nathI) mATe bhUtathI judo AtmA siddha thavAthI (tenAM sArAM mAThAM kRtye tathA phaLathI) puNya pApa siddha thaze, ane tethI ja jagatanI vicitratA siddha thaze,

Page #89
72] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ( A pramANe siddha thatAM te anAryo sAMkhya ane lekAyatike paMcamahAbhUta mAnI ulaTA cAlanArA zuM karaze te kahe che, potAnA beTA tatvane paNa sAcuM mAnI zraddhA rAkhanArA paMcabhUtathI sarva kArya thanAruM mAne che, vaLI teneja sAcuM mAnI temAM rUci karanArA tathA te dharmanA mULa utpAdakane prazaMsanArA kahe che ke " tamAro dharma bahu sAro kahe che, amane bahu game che" AvA vicArathI sAvadya anuSThAnathI paNa adharma thatuM nathI, evuM mAnI strIonA vilAsamAM muDha thayelA pApa karI tenAM bhega bhegavatAM kheda pAmanArA Aloka paraleka ane ubhayalekanI sugatithI bhraSTa thayelA pitAnuM durgatithI rakSaNa karI zakatA nathI, tema bIjAnuM paNa pite DubelA hovAthI rakSaNa karI zakatA nathI, A pAMca bhuta mAnanAre bIje purUSajAta (vAdI) kahaye, have Ivarane kAraNe mAnanArane mata kahe che, ahAvare tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie iti Ahijai, iha khalu pAdINaM vA 6saMte gati yA maNussA bhavaMti aNupavveNaM loyaM uvavannAtaM AriyA vege jAva tesiM ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyAbhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA,tesiM

Page #90
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [73 ca Na egatIe sar3Ibhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA yapahAriMsugamaNAe jAva jahA mae esa dhamme suakkhAe supannatte bhvi| be purUSanI vArtA thaI, have trIje vAdI Izvarane kAraNa mAne che, te kahIye chIye tenuM mAnavuM A pramANe che, cetanA acetanArUpa A badhA jagano kartA Izvara kAraNa rUpe che tenuM pramANa A che. tenuM (zarIra) bhuvana (svarga mRtyu ne pAtALa) no karanAra vigere dhamI paNe grahaNa karIye chIye IzvaramAM kartApaNuM che. sAdhavAne dharma saMsthAna vizeSapaNuM hovAthI jema ku derUM vigere dhIre dhIre vAMsalAthI lAkaDuM cholIne bIjAnuM banAveluM che tema tanu bhuvana vigereno AkAra hovAthI te bIjAnA banAvelA siddha thAya che. temanuM kahevuM A che. ajJo janturanIzaH syAdAtmanaH mukhaduHkhayoH / Izvaraprerito gacchet svarga vA zvabhrameva vA / / ajJAna jatuM asamartha hovAthI AtmAnuM sukhaduHkha karI zakatA nathI paNa IzvaranI preraNAthI svarga athavA narakamAM jAya che. vaLI teo kahe che ke purUSa eja A sarva vasta karanAra che je vidyamAna che ane je thavAnu che te badhAne kartA purUSa che. vaLI teo kahe che ke.

Page #91
--~-~~~-~~-~ 74] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte pratiSThitaH ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacaMdravat / / ekaja AtmA sarva bhUtemAM vasele che jema ekaja caMdra chatAM dareka jaLAzamAM tenuM pratibiMba dekhAya che. tema ekaja IzvaranA pratibiMba badhA bhUtemAM rahela che. ema Izvarane kAraNe mAnanArA athavA AtmA sivAya bIjuM kazuM nathI evuM ati mAnanAre A trIjo purUSa varNavIe chIye. jema be purUSo pUrva dizA vagere mAMthI AvIne rAjasabhAmAM rahele rAjA vigerene uddezIne A pramANe kahe ke amArAmAM Avo dharma sArI rIte varNavyo che, te sAMbhaLo, A lekamAM dharmo-svabhAve-padArtho je cetana ke acetana. rUpe dekhAya che, te badhAMno utpAdaka purUSa Izvara ke AtmA A traNamAne ke eka kAraNa rUpe che, te pitAnA matane kahe che. iha khalu dhammA purisAdiyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUyA purisajjotitA purisaabhisamaNNAgayA purisameva abhibhUya ciTaMti,se jahANAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAe

Page #92
sattaramu* zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 75 sarIre saMbur3e sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIra meva abhibhUya citi, evameva dhammA purisA diyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya citi, se jahA NAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre saMbuDDA sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTTaMti, evameva dhammA vi purisA diyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTTaMti // mAgatabhAM cetana acetana rUpa badhA dharmo padArtho dekhAya che, tenuM mULa kAraNa eka purUSa che, teneja leAkA Izvara kahe che, teneja AtmA kahe che, te purUSa vigerenA kAraNathI thAya mATe purUSAdika purUSa kAraNika vigere che, tathA purUSa teja uttara-pachInuM kArya kare mATe purUSottara paNa kahevAya, tema purUSe praNIta (celA) che kAraNa ke badhAmAM te AtmA rUpe rahelA che, athavA AtmA rUpa pAte che, temaja te purUSe badhA padArthAne prakAzamAM ANyA che, jema dIvA miNu ke sUrya caMdra vigerethI ghaTa vastra vigere dekhAya

Page #93
76] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ------- tema teNe padArthone leke AgaLa batAvyA che, tathA jInA dharmo janma jarA maraNa vyAdhi roga zoka sukha duHkha jIvana (Ayu) vigere che, ane ajInA dhama rUpI dravyonA varNa baMdha rasa sparze che, tathA arUpInA dharma adhama ane AkAzanA gatisthiratA ane avagAha che A badhA dhame Izvare karelA che, athavA AtmA ekale mAnanArA advitavAdamAM te AtmAe karelA che, te badhAne sArAMza A che ke te badhI ceSTAo ke svarUpa te mULa purUSane vyApIne raDe che, AvuM samajAvavA mATe te daSTAMta kahe che, jema keIne gaMDa(gAMThagumaDuM) thAya, te saMsArI jIvane karmanA vazadhI gAMTha vigere thAya che, te zarIramAM thAya tema zarIranA avayava tarIke rasoLI vigere thAya che, te zarIramAM zarIra sAthe vadhe che, ane te zarIramAM ekameka thaIne cAmaDI sAthe rahe che, paNa tene jarApaNa bhAga zarIrathI judo nathI, ane te zarIramAM pIDA karIne rahe che, athavA te gAMThake gumaDuM rasoLI besI jAya te paNa te zarIramAM ja samAI jAya che, tene sAra A che ke te gumaDAnuM praTa jyAM hoya tyAM zarIranA eka bhAgamAM ja batAvAya, paNa seMkaDe yukita karIne paNa juduM batAvavA kaI zakitamAna nathI, eja pramANe A badhA jaDa cetana padArthonA dharmo IzvaranA karelA IzvaramAMthI thayelA izvarane AdhIna hovAthI IzvarathI judA karI batAvavA keI samartha nathI athavA sarva vyApI

Page #94
*** sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 77 AtmA-jene AdhIna traNa lekanA pilANamAM rahelA saghaLA padArtho che, ane tenA je dharmo (kAryo-ceSTAo) prakaTa thAya che, te tenAthI judA karavA koI samartha nathI, vaLI jema zarIramAM vikAra (ga) thatAM gumaDuM tenAthI maLeluM thAya che, ane te gumaDuM kuTIne cAmaDI sArI thatAM paNa zarIra te kAyama ja rahe che, e ja pramANe badhA dharmo purUSathI thaelA che, mATe puruSAdika kahevAya che, purUSanA kAraNathI purUSa kAraNika athavA purUSanA vikArathA thanArA che, te purUSathI judA banavAne gya nathI, ane te purUSane vikAra nAza thavAthI AtmAne AzrayI rahe che paNa te AtmAthI judA bahAra dekhAtA nathI, vaLI tenAM daSTAMta zAstramAM avirUddha (sAcA). ghaNuM che, athavA A samajAvavA mATe ghaNAM daSTAnto che, - AtmA e ja che, ane te IzvararUpe che, tenuM kareluM jaMgatuM hovAthI tenAM daSTAnta ghaNAM che, temAMnuM gumaDA mAphaka bIjuM arati-manamAM je udvega thAya che tenuM daSTAnta Ape che, te zarIra (mana)thI thAya che, te gumaDA mAphaka jANavuM te pramANe purUvAdika dharmamAM samajavuM, (jema arati thaI ane nAza pAmI, chatAM zarIra te kAyama rahyuM ) vaLI vAmika (rAphaDo ke mATInA Dhagala) pRthvInA vikArarUpe thAya che te pRthvI sAthe rahe che, pRthvImAM lAgu che, ane pRthvI sAthe maLIne ja rahe che, eja pramANe cetanA acetanArUpa je kaMI padArtha ke tenA vikAro jovAmAM Ave che, te badhuM

Page #95
78] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. rrrrrrrna IzvaranuM kareluM che, athavA AtmAnA vikAro che. paNa te pRthvIthI vAlamIka judA na thAya tema te AmAthI judA thaI na zake, have jhADanAM daSTAnta Ape che. se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMvur3e puDhaviabhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTati, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAvapurisameva abhibhUya ciTaMti sejahANAmae pukkhariNI siyA puDhavijAyAjAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTati, evameva dhammA vi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTaMti,sejahA NAmae udaga pukhale siyA udaga jAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTati, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti, se jahA NAmae

Page #96
sattaramuM zrI paMDarIka adhyayana. [ 79 udagabubbue siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTati, evameva dhammA vi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya viti | vaLI azoka vigere jhADo pRthvImAMthI thAya, tene AzrayI rahe, ane pAchuM temAM nAza thAya te paNa pRthvI kAyama rahe, tema purUSAdika dharmo jANavA, tathA kamaLavALI taLAvaDI pRthvImAM thAya. pRthvIne AzrayI thAya, pRthvImAM pAchI sukAI jAya, pachI paNa pRthvI kAyama rahe, tevI rIte purUSane AzrayI sRSTi tathA tenA sthAvara jaMgama padArtha dhame jANavA, te pramANe ghaNuM pAchuM pRthvImAMthI nIkaLe pAchuM sukAI jAya, tema purUSathI sRSTi thAya ane nAza pAme, tathA pANImAM parapoTA thAya ane temAM te nAza pAme chatAM paNa pANI kAyama rahe, te pramANe sRSTa purUSane AdhIna jANavI, A pramANe badhuM samajAvIne Izvara vAdI kahe che ke A badhuM purUSa ke Izvarane AdhIna che, te sivAya badhuM mithyA che. te batAve che, jaMpi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddida paNIyaM, viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDayaM,

Page #97
80 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. taMjahA - AyAro suyagaDo jAvadiTTivAto, savvamevaM micchA, Na evaM tahiyaM Na evaM AhAtahiyaM, imaM saccaM imaM tahiyaM imaM AhAtahiyaM, te evaM sannaM kuvvaMti, te evaM sannaM saMThaveMti te evaM sannaM sovaTvayaMti, tamevaM teM tajjAiyaM dukkhaM NAti uddhati, sauNI paMjaraM jahA || te No evaM vippADa - vedeMti, taMjA kiriyAI vA jAva aNiraeivA, evAmeva te viruvaruveMhiM kamma - samAraMbhehiM viruvaruvAI kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe, evAmeva te aNAriyA vipaDivannA evaM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogeM su visaNNetti, tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNi etti aahie| (sU. 11) //

Page #98
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 81 te IzvaravAdI jainadharmanuM khaMDana kare che, ke A pratyakSa vidyamAna jaina lekenA sAdhu je tyAgIo zramaNa nigraMtha kahevAya che, temane mATe kaheluM tatva bArasaMga gaNipiTaka je AcArAMga suyagaDAMga vigere daSTivAda sudhI sUtre che, te Izvare karelAM nathI, mATe mithyA (asatya) che, kAraNa ke temaNe pote racI kADhayAM che, jema kaI rastAmAM cAlanAre game tema bane te pramANe na thAya, tema Izvare karyAvinAnA te baraaMge juThAM che, mithyA zabdathI samajavuM ke te je nathI te navAM banAvI lIdhAM che, ane atathyathI samajavuM ke sAcA arthane uDAvI de che, tathA "yAthA tathya nathI' e zabdathI samajavuM ke je artha joIe te bAra aMgamAM nathI, A zabdo kahIne te IzvaravAdIe jenAgamane sAcA arthane uDAvanAra ane khoTA arthane banAvanAra e doSa caDAvyA, jemake gAyane ghe kahe, athavA ghoDAne gAya kahe, (athavA mithyA atathya ayAvAtathya e traNe eka arthavALA che, jema zaka IMdra vigere eka arthavALA che) A pramANe te vAdIe bAra aMga gaNI piTakane IzvaranAM karelAM na hovAthI mithyA TharAvyAM, tenA kahevA pramANe I"varanuM kareluM A jagata che, athavA AtmAthI ata tenA vikArarUpe che, tethI yathAvasthita teNe je ta va prarUpyuM che, te satya che, ane sAco artha batAvavAthI te tathya che, A pramANe Izvarane kAraNa

Page #99
82 ) sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. mAnanArA athavA AtmAne advaita mAnanArA upara pramANe zarIrabhuvana vigere karanAre izvara kAraNarUpe che, tathA cetana acetana badhuM AtmAmAMthI utpanna thayuM che. AtmAthI ja badhA AkAranI utpatti thAya che" evuM jJAna teja saMjJAne mAne tathA upadeza kare. ane pitAnA rAgI thatAM temane A tatva barAbara ThasAve, ane have kahevAtA nyAya vaDe yuktio vaDe siddha karI temane pitAnA matanA AgrahI banAve, teo tathA temanA anuyAyIo te matamAM sthira thavAthI Izvara kartutva athavA AtmAnA advaitavAdamAM zraddhA rAkhavAthI saMsAranA duHkhane teDI zaktA nathI, temAM jainAcArya dRSTAnta Ape che, jema keIne tyAM sAruM khAvAnuM maLavAthI zakuni (samaLI) athavA lAvaka vigere pakSI haLeluM hovAthI pAMjarAne choDatuM nathI. jema pALelA kabUtarane AkAzamAM game eTaluM uDADe chuTuM muke te paNa pharI pharIne tyAM kedamAM paDe che te ja pramANe upara batAvela vAdIo karma baMdhanane na jANavAthI tene teDI paNa zakatA nathI. paNa pitAnA kadAgrahamAM abhimAne caDhelA have pachInA kahevAtA tatvane barobara jANatA nathI. te A pramANe- 1. kiyA te saMyamanAM sad anuSThAnarUpa kartavyo, tathA akriyA te hiMsA jUTha vigere akartavyane jANatA nathI. mAnatA nathI tema tenA phaLa sugati kugati athavA naraka anarakane pite sadda asadanA viveka hita hovAthI hadayamAM

Page #100
sattaramu* zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 83 vicAratA nathI tethI jema kAve tema IMdriyAnA viSayamAM lubdha thavAthI jUdA jUdA prakAranAM khALa anuSThAna karIne dravya meLavIne dekhItA maneAhara kAma bhogone tathA uMca nIca kartavyane Acare che. temAM mukhya rIte bheAjananuM kArya hAvAthI tathA mIjA upabhAgeA mATe te avaLe mArge caDhelA pAte sAcuM bolI zakatA nathI. tenA jUThApaNAne jainAcArya khulAsAthI batAve che. tamArA mAnele izvara badhA kartavyanuM mULa kAraNa che, tevuM tame mAneA che teA te izvara potAnI meLe A badhA jIvAne kriyA karavAmAM preraNA karAve che athavA bIjAne preryA kriyA karAve che! have jo tame ema mAne ke izvara svayaM karAve che teA pachI bIjA peAtAnI meLe kriyA karaze temAM jema aMdara vyartha gumaDuM thAya tema izvaranI kalpanAthI zu' lAbha ! kAraNa ke sau kriyA peAtAnI meLe peAtAne karavAnI che temAM koi rokanAra nathI tenAM phaLa paNa peAtAne bhAgavavAM ja paDe che) have jo khIjo pakSa mAnA ke Izvara bIjAnI preraNAthI bIjA jIvA pAse kriyA karAve che te te izvarane preraNA karanAra upara teja prazna ubhe! raheze ke tene paNa kAi preranAra hAvA joie, ema A zamAM phelAtI anavasthA latA lAgu paDaze. vaLI A izvara mahApurUSapaNe hAvAthI vItarAgatAne pAmelA heAvA chatAM keTalAkane narakayeAgya pApanAM kAma karAve

Page #101
. 84 sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. ane narakamAM mekale, bIjAone svarga mokSanAM kAma karAvI temane svarganAM sukha Ape ke mokSanAM sukha Ape ? (AvuM popakArI Izvarane vinA kAraNa dUSaNa ApavuM UMcata nathI) kadi tame ema mAne ke pote jevo prathama zubha azubha karma kare temanA phaLa udaya AvatAM pharI tevAM pApa ke dharma karI tenAM phaLa bhegave te izvara deSane pAtra nathI paNa nimitta mAtra che. AvuM kaheze te te paNa mukitanuM saMgata (besatuM) nathI. kAraNa ke pUrve azubha teNe zA mATe karyuM ke tene AvuM phaLa bhegavavuM paDe, tethI teja doSa AvIne ubhe rahe che. tame kahezo ke ajJa jaMtu (mUrkhajIva) karma kare che te A prazna ubhe raDe che ke ajJajatune tevuM kAma karavAnuM koNe kahayuM ane jo tame ema mAno ke te anAdithI cAlyuM AvyuM che te pachI zubha azubha sthAnamAM jIva pitAnI meLe pravarte temAM IzvaranI kalpanAnI zuM jarUra che. te ja kahayuM che. zastrauSadhAdi saMbaMdhA ccaitrasya vraNarohaNe / asaMbaMdhasya kiM sthANoH, kAraNatvaM na kalapyate / cetra nAmanA mANasane zastrathI ghA lAge ane davA copaDavAthI maTe te vacamAM jene saMbadha nathI evA jhADanA. ThuMThAnI kAraNa tarIke kapanA zuM kAma na karavI ?

Page #102
sattaramuM zrI paMDarIka adhyayana. [85 vaLI tame kaho che ke tanu bhuvana karanAra buddhi pUrvaka koI che kAraNa ke temAM saMsthAna vigere niyamasara che ane jema devaLa vigere niyamasara banAvelAM che tene kartA che tema te zarIra vigerene kartA hai joIe, (jainAcArya kahe che) A tamArUM sAdhana Izvarane sAdhatuM nathI kAraNa ke tenI sAthe vyApita siddha thatI nathI paNa devaLa vigerenA daSTAMtamAM jema IzvaravinA te bIjAnA karelAM tame mAne che tema tanu bhUvanane kartA paNa bIje kema na hoya? vaLI saMsthAna zabda mAtrathI badhAmAM buddhipUrvakanuM kAraNa mAnaze te tepaNa siddha nahi thAya. bIjI rIte upa patti na thAya evA sAdhya sAdhananAM pratibaMdhane abhAva che. (jayAM jayAM AkAra dekhaze tyAM Izvara kRta mAnI leze temAM daSTAMta evuM nahi ApI zake ke A IzvaranuM kareluM ane A bIjAnuM kareluM.) tame kaheze ke te sivAya saMsthAna mAtra dekhavAthIja sAdhyasiddhi thaze te pachI ati prasaMga Avaze. jemake, anyathA kuMbhakAreNa, mRdvikArasya kasyacit / ghaTAdeH karaNAtsidhyed valmIkasyApi tatkRtiH // 1 // | kuMbhAra mATInA ghaDA vigereno AkAra banAvyo te dekhIne kaI jagyAe mATInA rAphaDAne AkAra dekhIne keI anumAna karI ke mATIne AkAra te kuMbhAraja kare che mATe A

Page #103
86 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. rADA paNa kuMbhAreja khanAvelA che ( eTale A anumAna karanAra jevA mUrkha che tevA tame pazu mUrkha gaNAze ) vaLI izvara sArU karanArA hovAthI vicitratA na thAya, kAraNake jagatamAM tenAthI eka rUpa thavuM joIe, te pUrve kahyu che, vaLI je AtmAne advaita mAnanArA che, te atyaMta yuktithI rahita hAvAthI Azraya karavA yogya nathI, te kahe che temAM pramANa nathI, prameya siddha karavA cempa nathI, tema siddha karanArA hetu nathI, tathA dRSTAnta nathI, tema teneA AbhAsa leka vaDe samajAtA nathI, kAraNa ke badhA jagatanuM ekapaNa thAya, kAraNa ke AtmAthI te abhinna che, tyAre badhAnA abhAvamAM kANu kAnA vaDe A ele che, tema zAstranuM racavApaNuM ja nathI, AtmAnuM ekapaNuM mAnavAthI sarva ekAkAra heAvAthI hetu vinAnuM jagatanuM vicitrapaNuM thAya che, tethI A piraNAma Avaze ke, nityaM sattvamasattvaM vA 'heto ranyAnapekSaNAt / apekSAto hi bhAvAnAM, kAdAcitkatvasaMbhavaH // 1 // anyAnI apekSA na karavAthI ahetune lIdhe humezAM sattva sAcApaNuM haiya ke avidyamAnapaNuM hAya, kAraNa ke padArthonuM apekSAthI kadI hAvApaNAnA saMbhava thAya che. A pramANe aneka yuktie vaDe vicAratAM Izvara kartRtva tathA AtmA advaita pakSa koI paNa rIte ceAgyatA

Page #104
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 87 1v ' , w prApta karatuM nathI, te paNa te darzanamAM mohelA te saMbaMdhI je duHkha thAya tenAthI teo pALelA pakSI mAphaka baMdhanathI chuTI zakatA nathI, paNa potAnA lAbhamAM upara batAvelI potAnI ghaTADelI yuktio mAnI beThA che, ane tene ja sAcI mAnI levAthI saMsArathI pAra utaravAnA nathI, paNa bhegothI kheda pAmelA che, vaLI te AvuM bole che, yasya buddhirnalipyeta, hatvA sarvamidaM jagat / grAmiva baMne nA ghana siMghate zA Izvara jagata haNe badhuM, nahi buddhi lepAya; jema AkAza paMkathI, pApI nahi te thAya. AvI rIte ayukta bolIne pUrva zarIra choDIne mekSa sthAnamAM javAne badale te vacamAM saMsArI kAma bhegamAM mUDha banI kheda pAme che, te badhuM samajI levuM have cothA purUSanuM kahe che, ahAvare cautthe purisajAe NiyativAietti Ahijai khalu pAINaM vA 6 taheva jAva seNAvaiputtA vA tesiMcaNaM egatIe sar3I bhavai, kAmaMtaM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu

Page #105
88 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. gamaNAe jAva mae esa dhamme suakkhAe supanate bhavai // trIjA purUSa pachI ceAtheA purUSa Ave che, te niyati vAdI kahevAya che, pUrva kahyA mAphaka badhuM jANavuM ke pUrva vigere dizAmAMthI suMdara kamaLa levA Ave tema A vAdI kAi puNyavAna rAjAnI sabhAmAM jyAM sarve sabhyeA senApati ke tenA putrA birAjamAna hAya, tyAM upadezathI zraddhAvALA thAya, mATe tyAM niyatavAdane mAnanArA zramaNa sAdhue ke brAhmaNa (upadezakA) tyAM jAya ane sabhAmAM jaIne potAnA mata samajAve ke ame A pramANe kahIe chIe, have te peAtAnuM maMtavya kahe che:-~~ iha khalu dube purisA bhavaMti - ega purise kiriyamAikakhai ege purise No kiriya mAikkhar3a, je ya purise kiriyamAikkhar3a je ya purise No kiriyamAikkhar3a dovi te purisA tullA egaTTA kAraNamAvannA // TIkA:-ahIM koipaNa kALa izvara vigere kAraNa nathI tema purUSAkAra (udyama) paNa kAraNa nathI, kAraNa ke badhA

Page #106
sattaramuM zrI paMDarIka adhyayana. [ 89 ******* sarakhI kriyA (udyama) karyA chatAM niyati (thavAnuM hoya te bhavitavyatA)ne baLathI artha siddhi thAya che, mATe niyati ja mukhya kAraNa che, tene kaleka kahe che - prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaMbhavati nRNAM zubho'zubhovA bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pihi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // 1 // bhavitavyatAnA baLanA AzayathI je maLavAnuM hoya te avazya narane zubha azubha maLe che paNa je maLavAnuM nathI, te ghaNI mahenata kare toye jIvone maLatuM nathI, tema thavAnuM hoya te nAza thatuM nathI. A saMsAramAM be jAtanA purUSa che, eka kiyA batAve che, eTale udyamane mATe dezAvaramAM ke pitAnA dezamAM purUSa phare che, te kALa Ikavara vigerenI preraNAthI ja nathI, paNa niyatinA baLathI tene javuM paDe che, tema akiyA paNa niyatine AdhIna che, tethI kiyA akiyA baMne parataMtra che, ane niyatine AdhAre cAle che, je te baMne svataMtra hota te kiyA akiyA baMne samAna na thAta, te kiyA baMne eka arthavALI che. niyatinA vazathI te niyativAda tathA aniyativAdane Azraya le che. AthI ema paNa samajavuM ke kriyA mAphaka keI ivara kALa vigerene batAve che, te paNa niya

Page #107
80] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tinI preraNAthI batAve che have niyativAdI bIjA matanuM khaMDana kare che. bAle paNa evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vANo ahaM evamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhai vA jAva paritappai vA No paro evamakAsi evaM se mehAvi sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivadeti kAraNamAvanne se bemi pAINaMvA 6 (niyati sivAyanA mato) jeo bALa jevA ajJAna che, teo evuM mAne che ke huM sukha duHkhano ke dharma pApane kartA chuM, athavA kALa Ivara vigere kAraNa che AvuM temanA hRdayamAM khoTuM ThasavAthI teo samaje che ke huM zarIra saMbadhI ke mana saMbaMdhI duHkha anubhavuM chuM, tathA Ta (anuca)nI viyoga tathA maniSTa (pratiSa) ne saMga thavAthI te saMbaMthI zoka anuMbhavuM chuM, tathA

Page #108
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. tipAmi-zarIranuM baLa khare che, (ochuM thAya che) tathA bAhya ke atyaMta pIDAne anubhavuM chuM, tathA paritApa anubhavuM chuM tathA surAmi-anArya (agya kRtya karavAmAM pravartelA AtmAne gahuM chuM anaI thavAthI pastAvuM chuM, ethI te ema mAne che ke duHkha anubhavuM chuM ane bIjAne pIDA karavA vaDe akArya karuM chuM, teja pramANe bIje paNa duHkha zoka vigere mArI mAphaka anuMbhave che, athavA teNe. mane duHkha dIdhuM te huM bhogavuM , te batAve che ke mane bIje duHkha de che, ane zece che, A pitAthI tathA parathI duHkha sukha thayelAM mAnanAro bALa je jANe che ke sarva duHkha sukha purUSa (udyama)thI thayeluM che, te purUSAkAra (udyama). ne pradhAna mAne che, A pramANe udyamane bALapaNuM batAvine te pitAno mata kahe che, medhA-maryAdA ke buddhi-tenAthI yukata medhAvI (DAha) niyativAdI AvuM jANe che ke je huM duHkha pAmuM chuM, zoca karUM chuM, kSINa thAuM chuM paritApa pAmuM chuM, pIDA pAmuM chuM, te meM duHkha karyA nathI, tema bIjAe paNa karyo nathI, paNa niyatithI AvyAM che, paNa temAM purUSane udyama kAma lAgato nathI, kAraNa ke badhAne AtmA aLakhAmaNo nathI ke te duHkha thanArI kriyAo kare, paNa niyati tenI IcchA na hoya te paNa tene pApa karAve che, tethI duHkhanI paraMparA bhegavavI paDe che, Aja kAraNa badhe javuM, A pramANe niyativAdI DAha bane

Page #109
92 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. che, paNa te tenI lUccAI che, te jainAcArya kahe che, ke pite najare udyama karatAne jue che, chatAM tene choDIne je niyativAda dekhAto nathI, tene Azraya levAthI mahA vivekI bane che, tene kahevuM ke tame pitAnAthI ke bIjA nAthI duHkha vigere bhogavavA chatAM niyatita zA mATe batAve che, AtmAnuM kareluM zA mATe mAnatA nathI, tenA saMbaMdhamAM niyativAdI kahe che ke asat (pApa) kRtya karavA chatAM duHkha bhagavate nathI, bIje sArU kRtya karavA chatAM duHkha thAya che mATe niyati mAnIye chIe, A pramANe niyatithI siddha karI niyativAdI kahe che ke badhuM niyatine AdhIna che, te kahe che, je tasa thAvarA pANA te saMghAyamAgacchaMti te evaM vipariyAsamamAvarjati te evaM vivegamAgacchaMti te evaM saMgatiyati uvehAe, No evaM vippaDivadeti, taMjahA-kiriyAti vA jAva Niraeti vA aNiraeti vA evaM te virUvarUvahiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe

Page #110
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana [ 93 vasa che te bhaya pAmelA dekhAya te be iMdrIthI pAMca iMdrI sudhInA tathA sthAvara-sthira rahenArA ekedriya pRthvI vigere prANIo (jI) che, te niyatinA lIdhe audArika vigere zarIra meLave che, paNa karma vigerethI tene zarIra maLatuM nathI, tathA eka ja janmamAM bALakumAra juvAna buddhe paNa vigere juduM juduM rUpa AkAra dhare che, te niyatithI thAya che, tathA niyatithI ja zarIrathI jIva judo paDe che, tathA niyatithI kubaDe kANo laMgaDe vAmana (ThIMgaNo) jarA maraNa roga zoka vigere bIbhatsa (niMdanIya) avasthA Ave che, A pramANe traNa sthAvara jIvonI dazA thAya che, A pramANe niyativAdIo nithatino Azraya laIne te niyatinI uprekSA (AdhAra rAkhIne palekathI na DaratAM te AvuM jANatA nathI ke kiyA te sAruM kRtya ke akiyA-pApa che, paNa niyatino AdhAra mAnIne tene mAthe deSa mukIne judI judI jAtanA bhege svAda levA mATe navAM navAM akRtya karIne khAvA pIvA vigere bhego mATe pApa kare che, tethI jainAcArya kahe che ke evameva te aNAriyA vipaDivanA taMsadahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA cautthe purisa

Page #111
94 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. jAe Niyai vAieti Ahie iccete cattAMri purisajAyA NANA pannA NANAchaMdA NANAsIlA NANAdiTTI NANAruI NANAraMbhA jANAajjhavasANasaMjuttA pahINa puvvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAma bhogesu visaNNA / 12 / upara khatAvyA pramANe te anAryA virUpa ( ekAMta ) niyati mArgane pakaDI beThelA che. pra-kevI rIte temanAmAM anArya paNuM che ? u-yukita rahita niyativAda pakaDI beThA che tethI, ( jainAcArya tenI bhUla batAve che ) pra-A tamArI mAnelI niyati svayaM ke bIjI niyatithI niyati svabhAvane nirmANa kare che ? jo tame ema kaheA ke sarva padArthane te niyati nirmANa kare te pachI ema mAM kahetA nathI ke te padArthoneja svabhAva (guNa) che, ke te pramANe thAya che, paNa tamArI mAnelI niyatithI ghaNA doSa lAgu paDe che tevI niyatinA Azraya ya kAM leA che ?, tame khIja niyatithI nimANa mAnaze te eka

Page #112
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [95 -~~~ pachI eka niyati lAgu pADatAM anavasthA deSa lAgu paDaze, vaLI niyatine A svabhAvaja mAne te pachI badhA padA mAM eka ja niyati hovAthI badhAnuM eka svarUpa thavuM joIe, paNa judA svabhAva paNuM na hovuM joIe, vaLI te niyati ekaja hovAthI tenAthI thanArAM badhAM kAryo. paNa eka AkAre thavAM joIe tema thatAM jagatamAM AkhA jagatamAM vicitratA thavI na joIe, A thatuM dekhAtuM nathI, tema ISTa paNa nathI, A pramANe yuktiothI vicAratAM keI aMze ghaTatI nathI, vaLI tame niyatine sthApavA mATe be purUSa kiyAvAdI akiyAvAdIne daSTAMta Ape che ke baMne samAna che, te paNa tamAruM kahevuM pratIti (khAtrI) ApatuM nathI, prathama te eka kiyAvAdI bIje akiyAvAdI temanuM tulyapaNuM kevI rIte thAya? baMne pratyakSa judA abhiprAya vALA chatAM eka niyatithI tenA niyatapaNAthI A baMnenI tulyatA manAvaze te te tamArA kharA mitra mAnI leze, (nyAye cAlanAra nahi mAne) kAraNa ke niyatinuM apramANa che, apramANapaNu thoDAmAM ame upara batAvyuM che, vaLI tame kaho che ke huM je du:kha vigere bhegavuM chuM, te meM karyuM nathI," te tamAruM vacana bALaka jevuM che, (bALaka paNa tevuM na bole !) tame eTaluM paNa jANatA nathI ke janmAMtaramAM je zubha azubha karma kyAM hoya, te ahIM bhagavAya che, kAraNa ke potAnA karelAM karmanAM phaLa Apa

Page #113
6 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI . vAmAM jIvAne pUrvIkRtya ja izvararUpe che, teja kahyu che ke, yadi kriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate mUttittepu vRkSepu, jaM gAvAnu nathane ahIM karyA ja karyA parabhave bhagavAya. mULe siccAM jhADa te zAkhAmAM phaLa thAya yadupAttamanyajanmani zubhamazubhaM vA svakarma pariNatyA tacchakyamanyathA no kartuM devAsurairapi hi ||2|| pUrva janme je kayA, zubhAzubha phaLa ahIM te khadalavA sura asura, thAya samartha nahIM. AvuM najare dekhavA anubhavavA chatAM niyativAda mAnanArA anAryo yukti rahita niyatine pakaDI beThelA pApa puNyanAM phaLa na mAnIne pApa karI viSaya sukhanI tRSNAmAM du:khI thayelA che. A cAthA puruSa niyativAdanI kathA thaI, have te cArenI vAta TuMkANamAM samAve che, (1) te jIva teja zarIra mAnanArA (2) 5'ca mahAbhUtanI sRSTi mAnanArA (3) zvira badhuM kare che, tevuM mAnanArA (4) niyativAdane mAnanAre. te cAremAM judI judI buddhi che, judA judA abhiprAya che, judAM judAM anuSThAna che, judI judI dRSTi (ma Mtavya) che, judI judI rUci-cittanA abhiprAya che, judA judA prakAre adhyavasAya (vicAra ) karI judAM judAM ToLAM adhAne mATe udyama karanArA che, gharanA parivAra mAtA

Page #114
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. pitA strI putra vigere choDIne pApa kRtya choDavAthI Arya nirdoSa mArgane dhAre, tene badale tethI ulaTA mArge cAlI nAstika vigere thavAthI gharane parivAra dhana vigere choDavAthI ahIM sukhI nathI ane upAdhi rahita melane dAtAra uttama dharmane mArga na pakaDavAthI saMsArathI pAra utaravAnA nathI tema bIjA janmamAM paNa sukRtanA abhAve sukha pAmavAnA nathI, eTale na gharanA tema na mokSanA, ema adhavaca kAma bheganI lAlasAthI lapaTAyelA saMsAra kIcaDavALA khADAmAM khuMcelA jema hAthI khADAmAM kAdavamAM khuMcele duHkhI che, tema te cAre matavALA duHkhI thAya che, have lakattara (zreSTha) bhikSA vRttivALA bhikSu (jena nigraMtha sAdhu) pAMcamo je purUSa jAta che, tenuM vartana batAve che, sebemi pAINaM vA 6 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege tesiM caNaMjaNajANavayAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti,taM appayarAvA

Page #115
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. 88] bhujayarAvA, tahappapagArehiM kulehiM Agamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuditA satovAvi ege NAyao (aNAyao) ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTritA asato vAvi ege NAyao (aNAyao) ya uvagaraNaM ca vighajahAya bhikkhAya riyAe samuTitA, [je te satovA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTritA] puThvameva tehiNAyaM bhavai, taMjahA-iha khalu purise annamannaM mamaTAe evaM vippaDivedeti,taM jahA -khettaM me vAthU me hiraNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNaM me kaMsaMme dUsaM me vipula dhaNa kaNaga

Page #116
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. rayaNa maNi mottiya saMkhasila pavAla ratta rayaNa saMtasAra sAkteyaM me sahA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me, etekhalu me kAmabhogA ahamavi etesiN|| - have je kAmagamAM asakta (virakta) che, ane mokSa meLavatAM thAkato nathI, paNa padmavara pauMDarIka uddharavA (rAjA jevAne pratibodhavA) samartha che. tevA uttama sAdhunI vAta huM kahuM chuM, A viSaya kahevA mATe prastAva (saMbaMdha) kahe che A saMsAramAM pUrva vigere cha dizAmAM mANaso vase che, temAM keTalAka Aryo che. te magadha vigere Arya dezamAM janmelA jANavA, ane anArya te zaka yavana vigere dezamAM janmelA jANavA, ane ucca gotra te IzvAku ke harivaMza kuLamAM janmelA jANavA tathA nIca zetravALA te lekamAM niMdanIya kuLamAM janmelA, kAyavaMta te samAcita zarIravALA, hasva te vAmana (ThIMgaNa) vigere che, suvarNa zobhita raMgavALA kuvarNa -na game tevA raMgavALA athavA surUpa ke kurUpavALA temAMnA keTalAka karmathI paravaza (gulAma) hoya che, AvA manu Aye vigere che temane cokhA vigerenAM kSetra hoya che, vAstuni-jamInamAM ke jamIna upara aMdhAvelAM ghara vigere hoya che, te pitAnAM mAnI beThelA

Page #117
100 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the... hAya che, te koIne thADAM koine ghaNAM hAya che, tathA koine nAnu` koine meATu' rAjaya ke deza haiAya che, tevA kuLamAM janmelAne koI vakhata sa'sAranI asAratAnA bedha thatAM viSaya kaSAye jItI sArI rIte utsAhathI dIkSA laIne je zarIra tathA manabaLathI zakitavALA che, te ceAgya rIte bhikSA levA (gocarI) jAya che, temAM keTalAkane te mehu kuTuMba hAvAthI svajana tathA parivAra hoya tene kharA bhAvathI tyAgIne tathA kAma bhAganAM a`gA, viSayAnAM upakaraNA, ghaNu' dhana dhAnya seAnuM cAMdI mANeka tathA bIjA zreSTa ratnA vigere tathA vINA vigerenA zabdo strI vigerenA rUpo uttama sugaMdhI madhurarA athavA mAMsa vigere tathA kAmaLa sparze cheDIne gocarI upara sa`tASa lenArA (athavA te jJAti ke sAnu cAMdI na hAya, te paNa tenI AMkAkSA cheADIne) athavA vastu hAya ane svajana tathA vibhava nAza thatAM) medha pAmIne dIkSA laine bhikSA levA jAya, A dIkSA letAM te A pramANe buddhimAna sAdhu samaje che. se mehAvI puvvAmeva appaNo evaM samabhi jANejjA, taM jahA - ihakhalu mama annayare dukkhe royAtaM samupajjejjA, aNiTTe akaMte.

Page #118
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. 101 appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAme dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAro!kAmabhogAimama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMkaM pariyAiyaha aNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAma duHkhaM No muhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jarAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmivA paritippAmi vA imAo me aNNayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo paDimoyaha, aNiTAo akaMlAoM appiyAo asubhAo amaNunAo amaNAmAo dukkhAo No suhAo evAmeva NolahapuvvaM bhavai, du. 952 tAsa manAu2 vastumA mAtAbhitarata ane sagAM vahAlAMnuM kuTuMba je sukharUpa che, chatAM Aja janmamAM athavA manuSya bhavamAM mAthuM du:khavA vigereno koIpaNa rega Ave, athavA zULa vigere turta jIvaleNa AtaMka Ave, athavA apriya azubha amanejha avanAma

Page #119
102 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tho. vizeSa pIDAkArI kaMIpaNa duHkha Ave te mane ati pIDA, kare, vaLI te samaye duHkhanuM upAdAna banI pachI vadhAre duHkhadAyI, thAya, ane te samaye jarApaNa sukha hoya tene nAza kare athAta bIjuM sukha hoya te paNa azubha karma udayamAM Ave te vakhate na game (pharI pharI te vAta kahevAthI jANavuM ke saMsAramAM du:kha ghaNuM che) have duHkha samaye kevA vicAra Ave te kahe che ke mane bhayamAM kAma lAgaze tema gaNIne kSetra ghara cAMdI nuM dhana dhAnya vigere me saMgharelAM che athavA madhura zabdo vigere upara prema kare che mATe bhagavAna jevA dhananA DhagalAo! athavA suMdara vAtra vigere manahara upagaraNo ! tamane bhagavAna tarIke meM vahAlAM gaNyAM che, mATe he kAmago! meM tamane ghaNA sevyA che, saMbhALyA che, te tame A mArA bhayaMkara roganA duHkhamAM rakSaNa karo ! te bhayaMkara rogonI pIDAthI pIDAyele huM te duHkhane jANuM chuM ke te aniSTa apriya. ekAMta azubha amanejha ane avanAma ghaNuM ja kharAba duHkha che, te mane bhegavavuM paDe che. te, tame laI le, huM tenAvaDe ghaNuM duHkha pAmuM chuM, mATe tame A du:khathI ke roga AtaMkathI muko, A sUtramAM vastu tathA parigrahane prathama prathama vibhaktimAM duHkha lIdhAM che te duHkhadAyI sUcavyAM che, ane bIjI vakhata bIjI vibhaktimAM che, temane uddezIne kahe. che ke tame duHkhane laI le, trIjI vakhata paMcamImAM lIdhAM ke parigraho! tame mane duHkhathI muko. A badhAM duHkha mane,

Page #120
[ 103 103 sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. bh pIDaze, tevuM huM prathama jANatA nahAtA, ane te du:kha TALavAmAM A dAgInA ke sagAM samartha nathI, te meM have jANyuM, te vicAre che ke iha khalu kAmabhogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA purise vA egatA puvi purisaM kAmabhoge vippajahati, kAmabhogA vA egatA puvi vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamanehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehiM vippajahissAmo, se mahAvI jANejA, bahiraMga metaM iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taMjahA - mAyA me pitA meM bhAyA me bhagiNI me bhajjA meM puttA meM dhUtA meM pesA me nattA me sunhA me suhA me piyA me sahA me sayaNasaMgaMtha saMthayA me ete khalu mama NAyao ahamavi etesiM,

Page #121
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. 104] evaM se mehAvI puvvameva appaNA evaM samabhi jANejA, iha khalu mama annayare dukkheroyA taMke samuppajejjA aNiTe jAva dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAro! NAyao imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMkaM pariyAiyaha aNiTaM jAva No suha, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmivA,imAome annayarAto dukkhAto royAtaMkAo parimoeha aNiTAo jAvaNo suhAo evameva No lada puvvaM bhavai, tesiM vA vibhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe royAtaMke samupajjejA aNiTe jAva No suhe,sehatA ahametasiM bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM pariyAiyAmi, aNiTaM jAva No suhe, mA me dukkhaMtu vA jAva

Page #122
sattaramu* zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 105 mA paritappaMtu vA, imAoNaM aNNayarAo duHkhAto royAtaMkAo parimoemi aNiTrAo jAvaNo suhAo evameva No laDapuvvaM bhavai, upara batAvyA pramANe vairAgya cittavALA medhAvI samaje che ke te khetara jamInagAma upara mamatva karavA chatAM tathA zabda vigere upara rAgadveSa karavA chatAM te kAma lAgA ke vastuo te du:khIyAne du:khathI mukAvatAM nathI, te sUtrakAra pote batAve che ke A manuSyane te kAmabhAge poteghaNA kALa bhAgaLyA chatAM te jyAre kAmabhAgeAthI du:khIyA thAya, te vakhate tene te madada karatAM nathI, athavA zaraNuM ApatAM nathI, paNa te kAmabhogothI zuM pariNAma Ave che. te kahe che, ( puramAM nivAsa karavAthI purUSa) e kAmabhogothI purUSane vyAdhi thAya, avA bUDhApA Ave tyAre athavA rAjA vigerainA upadrava Ave tyAre pAne kAmabhogAne tajI de che, athavA paisA zakti vigerenA abhAvathI te purUSane bhAgA tajI de che, tyAre te nizcaya kare che ke kAmamAgeA judA che, huM jIMdo chuM, tyAre AtmAthI bhinna evI paravastu upara zA mATe amAre meha karavA joie, AvuM vicArIne keTalAka mahApurUSo kAmalegAne cheDavA vicAre che ke ame kAmaNeAgAne cheADIzuM. vaLI te bhavyAtmAne vairAgya thavAnuM

Page #123
106 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. kAraNa kahe che, ke te buddhimAna jANe che ke pUrva batAvyA pramANe kSetra ghara sonuM cAMdI zabda vigere badhuM mArA du:khamAM rakSaNa karavA samartha nathI, te badhuM bAhya che, vaLI have batAvaze te sagAMvahAlAM paNa mArAM nathI, mA bApa bhAi ena strI putra dIkarI nekara dohitrI cheAkarAnI vahu sukhA priya mitro ane svajananA paricaya tathA nyAtine huM prathama mArAM mAnatA, ane temane peAtAnAM gaNatA, paraspara sahAya karI huM paNa temane snAna bhAjana vigerethI jamADI upakAra karIza, AvA vicAra te medhAvI karatA, paNa have te vicAre che ke mane je vakhate aniSTa vigere duHkha denArA roga AtaMka Ave te! huM te sagAMne kahuM ke A mArA rAga tame le, athavA huM tenAthI pIDAuM chuM, mATe tame A du:khathI mane cheDAvA, paNa AvuM jJAna pUrve mane nahAtu ke te mA mane A du:khathI na mukAvI zake, tema temanA roga ke bhayamAM huM temane sukAvA asamartha chuM, ke levA asamartha chuM; huM vicArU ke te sagAM du:kha na bhogave, tApa na pAme, kheda na pAme, mATe huM temane du:khathI choDavu, paNa AvuM paNa mane jJAna nahatuM ke huM temAM asamartha chuM, have jANyuM ke annassa dukkhaM annona pariyAiyati, antreNa kaDaM anno no parisaMvedeti, patteyaM jAyati.

Page #124
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 107 patteyaM marai patteyaM cayai patteyaM uvavajjai patteyaM jhaMjhA patteyaM sannA patteyaM mannA evaM vinnU bedaNA, iha (i) khalu NAti saMjogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA purisevA egatA puTviM NAti saMjoe vippa jahati, NAtisaMjogAvA egatA puTviM purisaM vippajahaMti, "A saMsAramAM anyanuM duHkha anya leta nathIsasAranA udaramAM rahelA badhA karmadhArI ja pita pitAnA azubha karmathI du:kha utpanna thAya tene tene saMbaMdhI mAtA pitA vigere koI letuM nathI, te putra vigerenuM duHkha joIne (rovA chatAM paNa) te atyaMta pIDAto chatAM tenuM duHkha pitAnI pAse levAmAM teo samartha nathI, pra--zA mATe? u-anya jIve kaSAyane vaza thaIne ke indriyone anukuLapaNe bhega jogavatAM ajJAnathI chavAyelA mahane udaya thavAthI je karma pate bAMdhyuM te udaya AvatAM te karma bIje na bhegave, ane eka kare ane bIje bhagave, te ulaTuM thAya ke tethI na karelAnuM AvavuM, ane karelAne nAza, A baMne yukitathI viruddha che. mATe e nizcaya thAya che ke jeNe je karyuM hoya, te badhuM teja anubhave che, teja kahayuM che ke

Page #125
108] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. parakta karmaNi yasmAnna kAmati saMkramo vibhAgo vA tasmAtsatvAnAM karma yasya yattena tadvadyam // 1 // bIjAnAM karelAM karma bIjAmAM javAno saMpUrNa pheraphAra thAya ke thaDe paNa bhAga jato nathI, mATe e je karmakya tenAM phaLa teNe ja bhogavavAM, tethI jainAcArya kahe che ke pitAnAM karelAM karma tenuM phaLa teja Izvara rUpe e jIve che, arthAta IzvaranI preraNA anya leke kahe che. temAM preraNA phakata pitAnAM bAMdhelAM karma che, tethI te karmanA anusAre pratyeka jIva jame che, ane Aya purUM thatAM te pote mare che, te ja ekasya janma maraNe gatayazca zubhAzubhA bhavAvarte tasmAdAkolika hitamekenaivAtmanaH kAryam // 1 // ekanAM janma maraNa ane zubha azubha gatie A bhavacakamAM thAya che, mATe chevaTa sudhInuM Dita thAya tevuM kRtya pitAnuM pite karavuM, vaLI pite khetara, ghara, cAMdI sonuM vigere parigraha ke madhura zabdo vigere viSayane tathA mAtA pitA strI vigere ne choDavuM. have darekane zuM zuM thAya che. te batAve che, jhaMjhA-kalaha dareka ne jude thAya che, bIjA kaSAye paNa temaja jANavA, keIne ocho ane koIne vadhAre kedha vigere thAya che (badhAne sarakhA na hAya) teja pramANe saMjJA-jJAnapadArthonuM oLakhavuM te paNa dareka jIvane ochuM ke saheja vadhAre sAruM, tethI paNa sAruM ema aneka prakAranuM jJAna thAya che, kAraNa ke kevaLajJAna thAya, tyAM sudhI vadhatuM vadhatuM ke ghaTatuM ghaTatuM

Page #126
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 109 dareka jIvane hoya che, te ja pramANe manana te vicAraNA zakita. vidvatA tathA sukha du:khanI vedanA (anubhava) te te darekane judI judI hoya che. have samApti karatAM kahe che ke anyanuM kareluM pote na bhegave paNa janma jarA maraNa vigere pitAnuM pote bhegave, mATe A nyAta jAtinA saMbaMdhe saMsAra cakkaramAM bhamatA jIvane ghaNI pIDA thatAM te ke sagAM vahAlAM tene bacAvatAM nathI, tema bhaviSyamAM paNa zaraNa mATe thatAM nathI, kAraNa ke purUSa kaMdhanA udayathI ke bIjA kAraNe te sagAMne cheDe che, bAMdho ke svajane (mIThuM bole tyAM sudhI vahAlA lAge che, pachI vaDhavADa thatAM judA paDe che, tethI pitAnA nathI, athavA te purUSa pite durAcArI nIkaLe te tene gharamAMthI tenAM sagAM ja dUra kare che, ane sagapaNane vyavahAra choDe. che, tethI evuM ciMtavavuM ke A jJAtinA saMyoge mArAthI. bhinna che, ane te badhAMthI huM judo chuM. saM kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehiM NAti saMjogehiM mucchAmo iti saMkhAeNaM NAti saMjogaM vippajahissAmo, se mehAvI jANejA bahiraMgameya, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM,taM jahA-hatthA me pAyA me bAhA me UrU me udaraM me sIsaMme

Page #127
110 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. sIlaM me AU me balaM me vaNNoM me tayA me chAyA me soyaM me cakkhu me ghANaM me jinbhA me phAsA me mamAijjai, bayAu paDijUraDa, taM jahA Auo balAo vaNNAo tayAo chAyAo soyAo jAva phAsAo susaMdhito saMdhI visaMdhIbhavai, baliyataraMge gAe bhavai, kiNhA kesA paliyA bhavati taM jahA jaMpiya imaM sarIraMgaM urAlaM AhArovaiyaM eyaMpiya aNu puvveNa vippa jahiyavvaM bhavissati, evaM saMkhAe se bhikkhU bhikhAriyAe samuTito duhao logaM jANejjA, taM jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva tasA caiva thAvarA ceva // sU. 13 // 8 A pramANe ame badhA paraspara judA chIe te anya anya jJAtinA saMbaMdhIe sAthe zA mATe mamatva karIe ! temanA upara mamatA karavI te nyAya nathI, A pramANe vicArI amane vairAgya thayA che, mATe sagAM vahAlAMnA saMcAga cheDIzuM,

Page #128
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 111 A vicAra karIne tatva jANanArA teo thAya che. have bIjI rIte vairAgyanI utpattinuM kAraNa batAve che. te medhAvI (dakSa) sAdhu AvuM jANe, ke A badhuM jJAtinuM saguMvahAluM dUranuM che, ane A sAthe raheluM zarIra najIkanuM che, kAraNa ke zarIranA avayavo sAthe rahe ane sagAM dUra rahe che, have suMdara zarIranuM varNana kare che, A mArA be hAthe azoka vRkSanA kumaLA navA pallava jevA (kamaLa ane suzobhita dedIpyamAna che, A be bhujAo. hAthInI sUMDhanA jevI che, te zatrunAM nagare jItavA samartha che, sevaka tathA hitasvIonA manoratha puranArI che, seMkaDo zatrunA jIvitane aMta karanArI che, te ja pramANe bIjA keInA nathI evA mArA be suMdara kamaLanA garbha sarakhA kamaLa be page che, vigere bAbata sugama che te ja pramANe spaze iMdriya paNa manahara che, pUrvanA puNyanA udayathI bIjAne tevuM nathI paNa mane ja che, ane hAtha pagathI laIne sparza Idriya sudhI zarIranA badhA avaye suMdara chatAM vRddhAvasthA tathI yauvana kALa vItatAM te badhAM jarAthI jarjarita thaze, dareka kSaNe nirbaLa paDatAM jaze, te pramANe kSaNe kSaNe nabaLA paDatA zarIramAM dareka prANuM nabaLuM paDI kSINa thAya che, vaLI Ayu bAMdhIne AvelA temAMthI dareka paLe teTaluM che chuM thAya che, kAraNa ke je kSaNa gaI te pAchI AvatI nathI, teTale kALa ocho thaye, jANa te AvI maraNa che, te pramANe

Page #129
112 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. khaLa ochuM thAya che, vaLI jayAre yauvana avasthA jAya che, tyAre zarIranAM badhAM khaMdhanA DhIlAM thatAM zikata Ape Apa ochI thAya che, tathA raMgathI tathA kAMtithI zarIranA dekhAva kharAba thAya che, te sa MbaMdhe sanatakumAranuM caritra ahIM vicArI levuM, tathA jINu zarIra thatAM kAna vigere IMdriyA potAnA viSA pArakhI zakavA samartha nathI, teja kahyuM che, bAlyaM buddhirvayo medhA tvak cakSuH zukravikramAH dazakeSu nivartante manaH sarveMdriyANi ca // 1 // mALapaNu buddhi umara DahApaNa cAmaDInI kemaLatA AMkhanuM teja vIrya ane parAkrama mananI vicAraNA zikata tathA badhI IMdriyonI zakita khUDhApAnA dazakAmAM kSINu thAya che, temaja vadhAre mUDhApA AvatAM zarIranA majabuta sAMdhA paNa DhIMcaNu tathA kANInA DhIlA paDI jAya che, vaLI kALAnA dhALA vALa thatAM AkhuM mAthu dhALu lAgatAM potAnuM zarIra peAtAne gamatuM nathI, teA pachI bIjAne te kema game ? te kahe che, vali saMtatamasthi zeSitaM zithila snAyutaM kaDevaram svayameva pumAn jugupsate, kimukAntA kamanIya vigrahAH // 1 // jyAM tyAM cAmaDImAM vaLa paDI gayA hoya, ane mAMsa sukAvAthI hADakAM rahyAM hAya ane phakta DhIlA snAyuvALuM zarIranuM kheAkhuM hAya, tevA zarIrane joi pAte puruSa niMde che, teA pachI suMdara zarIravALI strI tevA purUSane kema na nide? na

Page #130
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [113 vaLI kALA keze bUDhApArUpa jaLamAM nahAvAthI dheALA thAya che, A pramANe bUDhApAthI sanmati (DahApaNa) AvatAM AvuM vicAre ke A mArUM udAra zarIra juvAna avasthAmAM sArA rUpavALuM sArA AhArathI piSeluM Ayu ochuM thatuM hovAthI sarvathA tajavAnuM che evuM samajIne zarIranI anityatA bhAvIne saMsAranI asAratA samajIne gharane badhe prapaMca cheDIne tyAgavRttine pAmIne te sAdhu dehane lAMbuM saMyama (ghaNA kALa sudhInuM) pALavAne dIkSA leI gecarI mATe taiyAra thAya che, te samaye be prakAranA lekane jANe, te be prakArane batAve che, prANa dhAraNa karanArA che, tema prANa dhAraNa nahi karanArA ajIve che, temaja dharma adharma ane AkAza vigere che, have sAdhunI ahiMsAnI prasiddhi mATe jenA be vibhAga batAve che, upage lakSaNavALA jenA be vibhAgo che, trAsa pAme te trasa beidrithI paMceMdri sudhI ane sthira rahe te sthAvara-pRthvIkAya vigere-te paNa sUphama bAdara. paryApta aparyApta vigere ghaNA bhedavALA jANavA, enA upara ghaNA prakAre vyApAra (vyavahAra) cAle che, have tenA AraMbhane vyApAra karanArA batAve che, iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNA mAhaNA visAraMbhAsapariggahA, je ime tasA thAvarA pANA te sayaM

Page #131
114] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. samArabhaMti anneNavisamAraMbhAveMti,aNNaMpi samArabhaMtaM samaNujANaMti ||ih khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA saMpariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNA mAhaNA visAraMbhAsapariggahA. jeime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te sayaM pari. giNhaMti annaNa vi parigiNhAveti anaMpi parigaNhataM smnnujaannNti|| - A saMsAramAM (khalu vAkya zobhA mATe che ) gRha-ghara temAM rahe te gRhastho AraMbha karanArA che, tathA parigraha rAkhanArA che, te gRhastha sivAya bIjA sAdhu gaNAtA bauddha zramaNe te paNa rAMdhavuM raMdhAvavAnI anumatithI AraMbhavALA che, tathA dAsadAsInA parigrahathI parigrahavALA che, tathA brAhmaNe paNa tavA ja che, emanA sAraMpaNane sUtrakAra prakaTa batAve che ke, upara batAvelA trasa thAvarane pote AraMbha karIne haNe che, tema bIjAne preraNA karIne haNAve che, vaLI teo jIvahiMsA thAya te vyApAra kare che, bIjA pAse karAve che, ane te vyApAra karanArane anu de che, jIvahiMsA batAvIne have bheganuM mukhya kAraNa parigraha batAve che, ahIM guDa sAraMbha saparigraha che,

Page #132
sattarabhu zrI pAMDarI madhyayana. [115. 1295 tema zramaNa brAhmaNo che, teo AraMbha rAkhIne zuM kare che te batAve che. A kAma pradhAna che, te kAma bhaMga che, temAM strInA aMgane sparza kare te kAma che, ane kulanI mALA tathA vAjIMtra vigerene rasa le ta bhege che, te sacitta acitta baMne prakAre che, tenuM mukhya kAraNa artha (paise) che, te sathitta mayitta soma mathavA pesAne aambheganA aei gRhastha zramaNa tathA mAhaNe pite grahaNa kare che, ane bIjA pAse grahaNa karAve che, ane te grahaNa karanArane vakhANe che, have TuMkANamAM patAve che, iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMte gatiyA samaNA mAhaNA visAraMbhAsapariggahA, ahaMkhalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe, je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMte gatiyA samaNA mAhaNAvi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, etesiM ceva nissAe baMbhaceravAsaM vasimsAmo, kassaNaM taM heuM!jahApuvvaM tahA avaraM jahA avaraM tahApuvvaM, aMjU ete aNuvarayA aNuvaTiyA puNaravi tArisagA cev||

Page #133
116] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. ahIM te gRhasthane AraMbha parigrahavALA jue, temaja keTalAka zramaNa tathA brAhmaNane paNa tevA dekhe, tethI te sAdhu vicAre ke huM phakta anArI tathA aparigrahI chuM, A gRhastha tathA zramaNe vigere sAraMbhAdi guNayukta hovAthI temanI nizrAe-Azraya laIne brahmacarya tathA sAdhune AcAra pALIzuM, ane AraMbha tathA parigraha tyAgelA rahIzuM, tene sAra A che ke dharmane AdhAra deha che, tenI pratipAlanA mATe AhAra vigere mATe AraMbha parigrahavALA gRhasthanI nizrA laIne dIkSA pALazuM, pra-je temane Azraya laIne vihAra kare che, te pachI zA mATe te gRhastha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa vigerene choDavAnuM kahe che? AcArya te zaMkAne samajIne tene uttara Ape che, ke prathama te gRhastha vigere dethI deSita che, tathA keTalAka sAdhue prathama gRhasthabhAvamAM AraMbha parigrahavALA hatA, ane dIkSA lIdhA pachI paNa tevA AraMbha parigrahavALA rahyA, tethI AcArya te baMne pada ( ) ne nirdoSatA batAvavA kahe che, ke pachI te pravajyAnA samaye tathA prathama gRhasthAvAsamAM paNa jo AraMbha parigraha rAkhe te pachI dIkSAnuM rahasya kyAM rahyuM? (mATe AraMbha parigraha tyAgavA joIe) athavA zA mATe gRhasthane Azraya levA joIe, tene uttara kahe che, ke dIkSA letI vakhate bhikSA vigere levAnuM

Page #134
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [117 -~-~~-~ gRhastho pAse che, tema dIkSA lIdhA pachI paNa te gRhastha pAse levAnuM che, tyAre sAdhuonI nirdoSa vRtti kevI rIte raheze? tene uttara e che ke pote temAM mamatva na rAkhatAM AraMbha parigraha cheDIne joIe teTaluM nirdoSa levA mATe temane jarUra jeTale Azraya le, vaLI te gRhastha vigere AraMbha parigrahavALA pratyakSa dekhAya che, te batAve che ke aMjU-pragaTa che ke te jIbhathI paravaza banIne sAvadya (pApa) anuSThAnathI chuTayA nathI, tema parigrahathI mukta nathI, ane nirmaLa cAritra pALatA nathI, A kahevAne sAra A che ke jeo kaI aMze dharma karavA taiyAra thayA hoya, paNa gRhastha pAse pitAne anukuLa svAdiSTa khAvA mATe rasoDuM rAkhe ke raMdhAvIne khAya te sAvadha anuSThAnavALA che, ane gRhastha bhAvanA anuSThAnane choDI na zakavAthI te gRhastha jevA ja jANavA (vartamAna kALanA zrIpU jatio ke je sAdhuo sAthe rasoDAM rAkhIne vicAre ke pitAnA mATe rasoDuM rakhAve ke amuka pitAnA bhaktane tyAMthI pAchata vastuo raMdhAvIne lAve temane mATe A lakhyuM che, je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA,saMte gatiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapari. ggahA, duhato pAvAI kuvvaMti iti saMkhAya

Page #135
118 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. dohivi aMtehiM adissamANo iti bhikkhU rIejA // sebemi pAINaM vA 6 jAva evaM se pariNAya kamme, evaM se vaveyakamme, evaM se viaMtakArae bhavatIti makkhAyaM // suu.14|| : have samApta kare che. je A gRhastha vigere che, te AraMbha ane parigraha vaDe pApone upArjana kare che, athavA raMdhAvIne khAnArAo gRhasthapaNAmAM tathA sAdhuveSa dhArIne paNa pApa kare che, tevuM uttama sAdhu vicArIne te AraMbha parigrahane athavA rAgadveSane aMta karanAre bane, athavA rAgadveSane aMta (abhAva) karanAre rAgadveSa rahita banIne bhikSAthI nirvAha karanAre niravadya bhUjana karanAra sArA saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM pravarte, tene sAra e che ke je A jJAtinA saMge che, ane dhana dhAnyAdi je parigraha che, ane A hAtha paga vigere avayavavALuM zarIra che, ane AyubaLa varNa vigere che, te badhuM azAzvata anitya svana jevuM ke iMdrajALa jevuM asAra che, tathA gRhastha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNo AraMbha parigrahavALA che, (tethI temane kharUM sukha nathI) ema samajIne sArA saMyama anuThAnamAMbhikSu vate, vaLI huM jarA vadhAre khulAsAthI daSTAMta sahita kahuM chuM, temAM prajJApaka (kahenAra)nI apekSAe pUrva

Page #136
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [119 vigere kaIpaNa eka dizAmAMthI AvelA te bhikSu (sAdhu). rAgadveSa vigerethI dUra rahele nirdoSa saMyamamAM rahele pUrve batAvela prakAre jJaparijJAvaDe jANune pratyAkhyAna parijJA vaDe paccakhANuM karIne parijJAtakavALo (pApa baMdhanathI dUra rahele) thAya che, vaLI parijJAta karmathI vyapeta-karmanavAM karma na bAMdhanAre thAya che, A pramANe navAM karma na bAMdhavAthI ane vega (mana vacana kAyAnA vyApAra) ne rekavAthI pUrve bAMdhelAM karmane vizeSa prakAre aMta karanAre ) thAya che, A badhuM tIrthakara gaNadhara vigeree kevaLajJAna tathA zAstra AgamathI jANeluM tamane kahyuM che(ema Aja sudhI ziSya paraMparAe jJAna AvyuM che) have prANAtipAtanI virati (ahiMsA) vrata vigeremAM rahela sAdhune karmane kevI rIte nAza thAya che, te batAvavA ahiMsAmAM pravartanAra pitAnA AtmAnI upamAe sarva prANIne hiMsAthI pIDA thAya che, ane tenAthI karmane baMdha thAya che te badhuM manamAM vicArI te kahe che, tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIva nikAya heUpaNNattA taMjahA-puDhavIkAe jAva tasa kAe, se jahANAmae mama assAyaMdaMDeNa vA aTrINa

Page #137
120 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 ce!. vA muTTINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA Auhijja mANassa vA hamma mANassa vA taz2ijja mANassa vA tADijja mANassa vA pariyAvija mANassa vA kilAmija mANassa vA uddavijja mANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAraNaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaM vedemi // taMtra karmI khaMdhanA vicAramAM kevaLajJAna thayA pachI jinezvare cha jIvanikAyAne hetu paNe batAvyA te pRthvI kAyathI trasakAya sudhI jANavA, temane pIDavAthI je du:kha utpanna thAya te pAtAne thatA du:khanA pramANathI siddha karI dRSTAnta sAthe batAve che jema mane have pachI batAvyA pramANe du:kha thAya che, tema bIjAne paNa te pramANe duHkha thAya che, daMDa vaDe hADakA vaDe muThThI vaDe mATInA DhephA vaDe kara ( ) vaDe mAravAthI saMkAca karI dAvavAthI athavA cAbakhA vigerethI mAravAthI tathA AMgaLI vigere dekhADI tarjanA karavAthI bhIta vigere sAthe afAchASAthI agni vigere khALavAthI athavA koi paNa prakAre pIDA karatAM haNavAthI athavA eka vALa kheMcIne duH kha

Page #138
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 121 detAM mane te hiMsAnuM duHkha anubhavAya che, tene bhaya mane thAya te huM anubhavuM chuM, teja pramANe badhAnuM che te kahe che, iccevaM jANa savve jIvA savve bhUtA savve pANA savve sattA iMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AuTijamANAvA hammamANAvA tajijamANA vA tADijamANA vA pariyAvijamANA vA kilAmijamANAvA uddavijamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAya mavihiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti,evaM naccA savve pANA jAva sattA Na iMtacA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavyANa paritAveyavvA Na uddeyvvaa|| badhA ne tevu duHkha thAya che mATe tevuM jANa ke sarve prANI jIva bhUta ane so jemAM thoDe thoDe bheda che, temane daMDa vigerethI mAravAthI te chevaTa vALa ukheDavA mAtra sudhI paNa duHkha thatuM jANuM te hiMsA karanArUM duHkha tathA bhaya utpanna thAya che, te badhAM prANIo ApaNI mAphaka sAkSAt anubhave che, mATe te sarve jIvone haNavA nahi, tema mArI nAMkhavA nahi, tema baLAtkArathI ApaNuM

Page #139
122] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. kAmamAM joDavAM nahi, (majurI na karAvavI) tema tene parigraha kare. nahi, paritApa na upajAve, tema upadrava na 2vo, se bemi je ya paDupannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te evamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNaveMti evaM parUveti-savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA Na ajAveyavvA Na parighetavvANa paritAveyavvA Na uddaveyavvA esa dhamme dhuve NItie sAsae samiJca logaM kheyannehiM pavedie, evaM se bhikkhU virate pANAti-vAyAto jAvaviratepariggahAtoNo daMta pakkhAleNa daMte pakkhAlejA No aMjaNaM jo vamaNaM No dhUvaNe No taM priaaviejjaa|| te kahuM chuM. A pitAnI buddhie nathI kahetA Ama sudhamosvAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che ke badhA tIrtha. karenI AjJAthI kahuM chuM.

Page #140
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [ 123 je atIta (pUrva) kALamAM rIkhavadeva vigere tIrthakare thayA, ane hamaNAM mahAvidehamAM sImaMdhara svAmI vigere vicare che, tathA have pachI thanArA padmanAbha vigere tIrtha.. karo je sura asura tathA rAjAothI pUjAya che mATe ahaMta che, tathA puNyodayathI ezvaryA vigere guNenA samUhathI yukta che teo badhA khullA zabdomAM devatA ane manuSyanI parmadAmAM Ama kahe che, te paNa pote ja kahe che, paNa baudhamAM jema bodhisatvanA prabhAvathI bhIta vigeremAMthI. avAja nIkaLe che, tema nahi; vaLI hetu tathA udAharaNa vigere sAthe jIvane samajAve che, tevI ja rIte khullA zabdamAM jInA vibhAganAM nAma vigere batAvI kahe che ke ' "sarve ane haNavA nahi, A prANIonI rakSA karavAnA lakSaNavALo dharma pUrve batAvyo che, te dhruva-avazya thanAre nitya-hamezAM zAMti (kSamA) vigere lakSaNavALA zAzvata-kadI paNa nAza na thanAra (sAruM phaLa ApanAra). kevaLa jJAnavaDe jinezvare joIne cauda rAjalaka pramANalekamAM jIva ajIvanuM svarUpa jANIne jIvanA kheda (kha)ne jANune tIrthakaree A dharma kahyo, A badhuM jANIne tatva samajanAra sAdhuM prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA)thI parigraha sudhInAM pAMca mahA pApathI virata (buTa) thaIne vadhAre uttamaguNa meLavavA zuM kare te kahe che,

Page #141
124] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. prathama parigraha tyAgIne niSkicana sAdhu banIne kadaMba ke bAvaLa vigerenA dAtaNathI dAMtane sApha na kare, tathA sau vIra suramA vigerenuM AMkhamAM aMjana zebhA mATe na kare, tathA vamanaulaTI ke jhADe vigere mATe julAba na le, tema potAnAM vastrone sugaMdhI dhUpa vaDe sugaMdhIvALAM na banAve, tema udharasa vigere dUra karavA gavatti ( ) thI banAvila dhumADe pite na le, (jema hAla bIDI calama heke pIye che tema davAmAM paNa koI vAtane dhumADAne geTa na le) se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe amANe amAe alohe uvasaMte parinivvuDe No AsaMsaM purato kareMjjA imeNa me disUNa vA sueNa vA maraNa vA vinAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariya tava-niyama-baMbhacara vAseNa vA imeNa vAjAyAmAyA vuttieNaM dhammeNaM io cue peccA deve siyA kAmabhogANa vasavattI siddhe vA adukkhamasubhe etthavi siyA etthavi No siyaa||

Page #142
sattaramu' zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 125 have mULa guNA tathA uttara guNAne sukANamAM patAvavA kahe che, upara batAvelA guNeAvALA sAdhune pApakriyA nA hAvAthI akriya che, tenA sAra A che ke AtmAne teNe kumArge jatAM vaza karelA heAvAthI nirdayatA vigerenI pApakriyA tene na hoya, = pra-- zAthI AvA uttama guNAvALA hAya ! prANIone alUSaka-ahIMsaka arthAt jIvAne pIDA karanArA nathI, vaLI tene krodha mAna mAyA tathA lAbha nathI, te kaSAyA dUra thavAthI upazAMta che, ane tene upazama guNa thavAthI parinivRta (vikAra rahita) che, vaLI te A leAkanA kAma bheAgeAthI tathA para leAkanA kAma bhAgothI paNa mukta che, te khatAve che, AzaMsA na kare, ke mane A utkRSTha tapasA vaDe bIjA bhavamAM AvA suMdara deva leAkanA kAma bhAga maLe, tene khulAsAthI kahe che, bIjAnI labdhie najare dekhIne A janmamAM AvA mATA tapathI AvI labdhie utpanna thAya ke leAkeA AvI Ama ( ) auSadhi vigerethI camatkAra pAmIne mArUM bahu mAna kare, tathA zAstradvArA sAMbhaLIne paraleAka saMbaMdhI ArdrakumAra dhammilakumAra brahmadattacakravattI vigerene mATI tapasyAthI sukha sapatti maLyAM che, tevI pAte icchA na kare, tathA matathI te jAti smaraNa vigere jJAna vaDe tathA AcArya vigere pAsethI jANIne mane paNa vizeSa labdhie thaze

Page #143
126] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 ze. ( AvI labdhi mATe gurU sevA na kare, mekSa mATe ja sevA kare ) tathA AvA utkRSTa tapa niyama ane brahmacaryanA pALavAthI tathA yAtrA mAtrA (nirmaLa saMyama )nI vRttithI dharma ArAdhavAthI ahIMthI marIne bIjA bhavamAM devaleAkamAM deva thAuM, ane tyAM utpanna thavAthI AvA suMdara kAma bhAgA mate maLaze, athavA azeSa (badhAM) duHkhathI mukta thA, athavA zubha azubha karmonI apekSAe azubha thAuM, jethI mane mAhu na thAya, AvuM paNa bhaviSya mATe na citave, athavA viziSTa tapa cAritranA prabhAvathI bhaviSyamAM mane aNimA laghimA vigere ATha prakAranI siddhiA thAo, jethI huM leAkamAM sidhdha kahevAuM, du:kha thAya nahi, azubha na thAya, madhyastha thAuM, evI AzasA na kare, pra-AvI sArI bhAvanA paNa zA mATe na kare ? -A viziSTa tapa tathA cAritrane niLa rIte ArAdhavA chatAM koI aMze malina pariNAma thAya te siddhi na paNa thAya, ane nirmaLa bhAva rahe teA sapUrNa karmanA kSayarUpa siddhi thAya, paNa te svabhAvika bhale thAya, Aza sA na thavI joIe, kAraNa ke, je jattiyA u heUbhavassa, tecaiva tattiyA mokkhe saMjogA badalAya tA je hetuethI bhava bhramaNa thAya, te ja hetuothI meAkSa paNa thAya eTale koi vAtanI AkAMkSA purI thavI muzkela che, athavA aNimAdi A guNavALI

Page #144
sattaramu zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 127 siddhie tapa tathA cAritrathI thAya che, te kadAca thAya, kadAca na paNa thAya, eTale buddhivAna purUSoe kevI rIte Aza'sA karavI? te ATha prakAranI siddhie batAve che. 1 aNimA -2 lidhemA 3 mahimA 4 prApti 5 prAkAmya (icchApUraNa) 6 izatva (jaDa vastu upara paNa AjJA manAve pUtaLI vigerenA mADhAthI khelAve) 7 zitva-jamIna upara pANI vinA paNa uMce Ave nIce jAya, (8) kAma avasAcitta-kAmabhAgane dUra kare, A AlAkanI meATAinI nizAnIe che, tene mATe tapa na kare, (icchA vinA te labdhiA thAya tA ahukAra na kare, sebhikkhu sahiM amucchie rUvehiM amucchie gaMdhehiM amucchie raseMhiM amucchie phAsehiM amucchie virae kohAo mANAo mAyAo lobhAo pejjAo dosAo kalahAo abhakkhAo pesunnAo para parivAyAo arairaIo mAyAmosAo micchAdaMsaNa sallAo, iti se mahato AyANAo uvaTTie paDivirate se bhikkhU //

Page #145
128 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 ze. have anukULa pratikULa zabdo vigeremAM rAgadveSa sAdhu na kare te batAve che, te bhikSu sarva AkAMkSAo cheDIne veNuvINA dvAramAnIyama vigerenA madhura zabdomAM rAgI na thAya, tathA gadheDuM bhuMke kUtarU' bhase tevA kaThAra avAjathI kheda na kare, e pramANe badhA viSayAmAM jANavuM, have krodha vigerenA upazama sAmAnya rIte batAve che, krodha mAna mAyA leAbha vigerethI virata eTale zuddha AtmAnA jJAna guNamAM ramelA, te pramANe rAgadveSa kalaha abhyAkhyAna (khATu' ALa) tathA cADI cugalI karavI pArakAnI niMdA karavI zAka ke haSa karavA, kapaTa karI zUThAnuM sAcuM karavu, mithyAtva zakya vigere je pApA che, tenAthI dUra che, A pramANe aDhAre pApasthAnathI dUra hAvAthI meTAM karma baMdhananAM kAraNeAthI mukta thavAthI sArI rIte sayama pALe che, athavA sarvAM pApA dUra thavAthI prativirata (nirmaLa AtmA) che, meTAM karma baMdhananAM kAraNathI mukata che te khullA zabdomAM batAve che, jeM ime tase thAvarA pANA bhavaMti, te No sayaM samAraMbhai, No va'NNehiM samAraMbhAveMti, anne samArabhate vi na samaNujANaMti, iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTie paDivirate se bhikkhuu|| *

Page #146
sattam zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. | [ 129 ahIM je sAkSAt trasa thAvara jI vidyamAna dekhAya che temane ghAta ke temane pIDA thAya, mATe pote pApAraMbha na kare, na bIjA pAse pApAraMbha karAve, kaI pApAraMbha karatA hoya temane sahAyatA na kare, AvuM pApa cheDavAthI te moTAM karmabaMdhanathI upazAMtamAM upasthita (pApathI dUra) tema prativirata te saMyamanI rakSA karanAra che, have kAmaganI nivRtti batAve che, je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA teNo sayaM parigaNhaMti NoanneNaM parigihAveMti, annaM parigaNhataM pina samaNujANaMti, iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTie paDivirate se bhikkhu // je kAI kAnathI sAMbhaLIe ke AMkhathI dekhIe te kAma ane nAkavaMDe suMdhIe jIbhe khAIe aMge vilepana karIe te bhego temAM sacitta ke acita baMne prakAranI vastuo heya, te pote svAda karavA na grahaNa kare, ne bIjA pAse levaDAve, tema bIje kaI te zekha karato hoya tene prazaMse nahi, te karmabaMdhanathI mukta nirmaLaAtmA jANo, have sAMparAyika karmanA upAdAnane niSedha batAve che,

Page #147
VVVVVV 130] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. jaMpi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai, No taM sayaM kareMti, No aNNANaM kAraveti annaM pi kareMtaM Na samaNu jANai iti, se mahato AyANAo uvasaM te uvadie paDivirate, cAra gatimAM bhramaNa karAve te sAMparAyika che. temAM bIjAne laeNpa kare, ke bIjAnA upakArane bhUlI javuM. koInI IrSA karavI, jJAnI vigerenI AzAtanA karavI keIne ghAta kare, tethI je navAM karma baMdhAya che, tevAM azubha kR pite na kare, na karAve, na tevA pApInI prazaMsA kare te sAco sAdhu jANo, have bhikSA vizuddhine batAve che, se bhikkhu jANejA asaNaMvA 4 amsi paDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samudisasa pANAI bhUtAI jIvAiM sattAIsamAraMbha samuhissa kItaM pAmicaM acchijja aNisaTaM abhihaDaM AhaTudde siyaMtaM cetiyaM siyAtaM * (appaNo bhImasIMha mANekanA copaDAmAM kAuMsavALA pATha nathI.

Page #148
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 131 puttAI NaTAe jAva AesAe puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe pAyarAsAe saMNihi saMNicao kijai ii etesiM pANavANaM bhoyaNAe) No sayaM bhuMjai No aNNeNaM bhuMjAveMti annaM pi bhujaMtaM Na samaNujANai iti, se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTie pddivirte|| te sAdhu AvuM jANe ke AhAranuM dAna devAnI buddhithI athavA sAdhu paryAyamAM rahela keI sAdhune uddezIne koI zrAvaka ke bheLa hadayano bIjo koI gRhastha sAdhuone dAna ApavA mATe prANI bhUta java ane sane duHkha thAya tevo AraMbha karI bhojana banAve, athavA te sAdhune ja uddezIne jIvone pIDA karI AhAra banAve, athavA pisAthI vecAtuM laIne ke udhAre lAvIne bIjA pAsethI baLAtkArathI paDAvI ke sAmaTA mANasanuM bhojana badhAnI maMjurI vinAnuM Ape, sAdhu mATe bIjA gAma vigerethI lAvI Ape, Avo doSita AhAra sAdhue aNajANe lIdhe hoya, paNa jyAre te khabara paDe tyAre deSa dUSita jANIne pite na khAya, tema ja jAne te na khavaDAve, tema AvA doSita AhArane khAnArAnI prazaMsA na kare. AvuM nirmaLa cAritra pALe te mikSagAmI sAdhu jANo,

Page #149
132] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. *se bhikkhU aha puNevaM jANejA, taM vijjati te siM parakkame jassaTrA teveiyaM siyA taMjahA appaNo se puttANaM dhUyANaM suNhANaM dhAtINaM NA tINaM rAINaM dAsANaM dAsINaM kammakarANaM kammakarINaM AdesANaM puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe pAtarAsAe sannihI saMcae kajaMti, iha megesi mANavANaM bhoynnaae|| ' vaLI te A pramANe jANI le, ke gRhasthAne AvA prakArane rAMdhavAne AraMbha che, ane kone mATe banAve che, temanAM nAma batAve che, (1) pitAnA mATe (2) putrone mATe (3) dIkarI ke dIkarAnI vahune mATe dhAtrI-dhAvamAtA mATe nyAti sagAMvahAlAM ke rAjAone mATe dAsa dAsIe nekara nekaraDIo mATe temaja rAtrimAM khAvA mATe ke prabhAtamAM khAvA mATe bhojana banAvI ne rAkhI mukayuM hoya che, A badhuM mukhya sAdhue jANI levuM. tethI e lAbha thAya che ke sAdhumAM kaI bALaka hoya, vRddha ke mAMde hAya, tapasvI hoya, tevAne jarUra paDe te savAranA paheramAM paNa gocarI javuM paDe, ane gRhasthAe pitAne mATe banAvyuM hoya temAMthI levAne sAdhuone adhikAra che, Agodaya samitimAM A pATha nathI. bhImasIDa mANekamAM che. " levAnI sthAe savAranA hoya, moja samiti ane adhikAra mATe ja jaNa gI

Page #150
sattaramu' zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 133 tattha bhikkhu parakaDaM paraNiTita muggamuppAya 8 NesaNAsuddhaM satthAiyaM satyapariNAmiyaM avihiMsiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM sAmudANiyaM pattamasaNaM kAraNaTTA pamANa juttaMakkho vaMjaNa vaNa levaNa bhUyaM saMjama - jAyA - mAyA - vattiyaM bilamiva pannagabhUteNaM appANeNa AhAraM AharejjA annaM annakAle pANaM pANakAle vatthaM vatthakAle leNaM leNakAle sayaNaM sayaNakAle // sAdhuomAM je udyutavihArI hAya che, te khIjAe banAvela, tema bIjA mATe taiyAra karyA hoya temAM uddagama utpAda ke eSaNA doSa na lAgyA hAya, tevA AhAra lAvIne vApare, temAM parakRta ane paranitinA cAra lAMgA thAya che, te tAve che, (1) sAdhune bhATe tethe manAvyu hoya (2) tethe jIna bhATe manAvyuM hoya, ( 3 ) sAdhu mATe bIje banAvyu hAya, (4) anyane mATe anye banA nyu hoya, temAM sUtramAM ceAtho bhAMgA lIdhA che, te zuddha

Page #151
134] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. che, tema bIjo bhAga paNa zuddha che, temAM sAdhu mATe. banAvela nathI, vaLI AvA kamI" uddezIka vigere udagama deSa 16, tema utpAda dhAtrI dUtI vigerenA 16 tathA eSaNA deSamAM zaMkti vigere 10 kula 42 doSathI rahita zuddha AhAra le, tathA sacitta vastune agni vigerethI acitta banAvela hoya, te zastra pariNAmavALI che, arthAt phAsuAhAra che, te pUrvanA varNa gaMdha rasa vigerethI badalAyeluM hoya, vaLI avihisita te barobara acitta thayeluM hoya te le,. tepaNa eSita-pite nirdoSa zodhIne lAvyA hoya, vaiSikasAdhutA samajIne gRSNe ApyuM hoya, paNa pitAnA jAti vigerenA saMbaMdhathI na ApyuM hoya, tema tiSa vigere batAvI na lIdhuM hoya, te paNa sAmudAnika-te eka gharathI na letAM madhukara mAphaka pharIne thoDuM thoDuM judA judA gherathI lIdhuM hoya, vaLI te zAstranA jANa gItArthe nirdoSa lIdhuM hoya, te paNa bhUkhanI vedanA thatI hoya ke AcArya ke mAMdA vigerenI vaiyAvacca mATe kAraNe sAdhu AhAra le, vaLI te pitAnI hAjarInA pramANamAM le paNa vadhAre pramANamAM na le, tenuM pramANa batAve che, addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa kujjA davassa do bhaae| vAupaviyAraNahA chabbhAgaM UNayaM kujjA // 1 //

Page #152
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 135 hojarInA cha bhAga karavA temAM traNa bhAga dALabhAta zAka kaDhI vigerethI sahitanuM bhajana karavuM, be bhAga pANuM mATe rAkhavA, tathA chaThe bhAga vAyu mATe khulluM rAkho arthAt thoDuM paNa ochuM khAvuM, ATaluM paNa sAdhue zarIranI zobhA ke saMsAra bhegavavAnI zakti mATe na khAvuM, phakta jeTalA bhejanathI deha TakIne saMyamanI kriyAmAM pravarte, teTaluM khAvuM, temAM be daSTAnta kahe che. (1) akSanuM upAMjana-gADAnI dharImAM jema tela pure che, tathA gumaDAne malama lagAve che, te upamAo bhejana levuM, te saMbaMdhI gAthA kahe che, abhaMgeNa va sagaDaM Na tarai vigaI viNA u jo sAhU so rAgadosarahio mattAe vihIi taM seve // 1 // - jema gADAnI dharImAM tela uje che, tema jeTalI vikRti tela-ghI dUdha dahI vigere vinA saMyama na maLI zake, teTalI mApasara laIne rAgadveSa rahita sAdhu bhajana kare, eja batAve che, saMyama nirvAhanuM pramANa te saMyama yAtrA mAtrA-arthAt jeTalA AhArathI phakta saMyamana nirvAha thAya teTaluM khAya, te paNa sApa jema bIlamAM praveza kare tema kaLIyA gaLAmAM svAda lIdhA vinA utAre, arthAt svAdiSTa vastune svAda levA Ama tema pherave nahi, athavA sApanA daramAM pesavAnI mAphaka asvAdiSTa AhAra maLe tepaNa rAgadveSa

Page #153
vvvvvv','', * * *, *, 136] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. karyA vinA sAdhu carI karI le, have AhAranI vidhi batAve che, ane vakhate anna levA jAya, prathama pahere sUtranI gAthA gokhe, te sUtra sajhAya pArasI che, bIjI pirasImAM artha zIkhe, pachI je vakhate bhikSAne samaya thAya tyAre te levA jAya, ane gRhastha sAdhu mATeja hAtha ke vAsaNane kAcA pANIthI pahelAM ke pachI na dhue, te vicArIne gocarI le, AvI rIte gya samaye nirdoSa carI lAvIne te bhejana kare, temaja pANIne vakhate pANI lAvela hoya te pIe, paNa atize tarasyo hoya te ekadama khAvA na bese, tema ghaNo bhUkhyA hoya te pANI ekadama na pIe, tevI rIte kapaDAM lAvavAnA vakhate lAvI rAkhe, ane joIe tyAre vApare, tathA layana-eTale pahADamAM kudaratI ke koIe banAvelI guphAo hoya, te zedhI rAkhavI, kAraNa ke comAsAmAM avazya temAM rahevuM joIe, varasAdamAM game tema khullAmAM rahevAya ke pharAya nahi, comAsA sivAya ATha mAsamAM guphA vigere jevA niyama nathI, game tyAM paDI rahevAya, zayana-saMthAro-bIchAnuM suvAnA vakhate, eTale agItAne mATe be pahoranI nidrA che, ane gItArthane eka paheranI nidrA che, se bhikkha mAyanne annayaraM disaM aNudisaM vA paDivanne dhamma Aikkhe, vibhaye kiTTe uva

Page #154
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 137 TIesu vA aNuvaTiesu vA sussUsamANesu pavedae, saMti virati nivvANaMsoyaviyaM ajaviyaM mahaviyaMlAghaviyaM aNativAtiyaM savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUtANaM jAva sattANaM aNuvAiM kiTTae dhammaM // te sAdhu AhAra upadhi zayana svAdhyAya dhyAna vigerenuM pramANa jANe che te vidhinI jANa banIne cAra dizAo tathA khuNAnA bhAgomAM vihAra karatA dharmopadeza kare, ke jenA vaDe leke dharma karavAnuM samaje. ane dharma karavAthI sArAM phaLa thAya, te kahe A dharma kathana parahitamAM lakSa rAkhanArA sAdhue sArI rIte dharma sAMbhaLavA beThelA ziSyone kahevuM athavA viSe kautuka vigeremAM lAgyA hoya temane bodha ApavA kahevuM, vaLI sAMbhaLavA IcchatA bIjAone paNa svaparahitanA mATe dharmopadeza kaDe, sAMbhaLavA IcchatAne zuM kahe te batAve che, zAMti-kodhane jIta (kodha na kare) tethI yukta jIvahiMsA vigere pApanI virati (pApa choDavAM) te zAMti virati che, athavA zAMti-badhA kalezone dUra karavA dIkSA levI, te zAMtivirati che, tene upadeza Ape, tathA upazama

Page #155
138] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tho. -Idvi tathA manane vaza karavuM, rAgadveSane tyajavA, tema nivRtti-badhAM dro (lAbhAni zakaharSa vigere) choDavAM, tathA zauca bhAva-nirmaLatA sarva upAdhi choDIne vratanI malinatA cheDavI, tema Arjava mAyAne tyAga, mArdava, ahaMkAra tyAgIne vinaya sAcavI namratA rAkhavI, lAghavatA te karmane ochA karavA mATe durbaddhine bhAra ocho kare, have samApta karavA mATe badhAM azubha anuSThAnenuM mULa kahe che, atipAta, nAza, arthAta jene nAza na thAya, te anati pAtika sarva jI (prANuM-bhUta-jIva ane satva-jIvonA vibhAganAM nAma che) tenI rakSAne dharmopadeza kare, have dharma-kIrtana upAdhi rahita thAya jema thAya, te kahe che, se bhikkhU dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejANo pANassa heuM dhammamAikakhejjA,No vatthassa heDaM dhammamAikakhejA, No leNassa heuM dhammamAikakhejjA, No sayaNassa heDaM dhammamAikakhejjA, No annesiM virUva rUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heDaM dhammamAikukhejA,agilAe dhammamAikakhejjA,nannattha kammanijjaraTAe dhmmmaaikkhjaa||

Page #156
sattaramuM zrI piMDarIka adhyayana. [ 139 . te gRhastha gRhastho mATe banAvela AhAra khAnAro yogya samaye yegyakiyA karanAro sAMbhaLanArAo AvatAM dharmane bodha Ape, paNa te upadeza ApatAM ema na vicAre ke A sAMbhaLanA dharma kathAmAM rAgI banIne mane uttama bhejana Apaze, arthAt bhojana levAnI buddhithI dharma upadeza na Ape tevI ja rIte pANI vastra makAna saMthAre levAnI buddhithI upadeza na Ape, athavA meTA ke nAnA kArya mATe ke kAma bhega (iTriyenA svAda) mATe dharma na saMbhaLAve, tema dharmopadeza detAM manamAM kaMTALe na khAya, phakta TekSa meLavavA mATe ja upadeza Ape. have dharmakathA sAMbhaLanArane zuM phaLa maLe te batAvI samApta kare che, iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma socA Nisamma uTANeNaMuTrAya vIrA assiMdhamme samuTriyA je tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhammaM socA Nisamma sammaM uThANeNaM uThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTriyA te evaM savvovagatA te evaM savvovaratA te evaM sabvovasaMtA

Page #157
140 ] AAAAA sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI te evaM savvattAe parinivvuDe tibemi // A jagatamAM sArA bhikSu pAse upara batAvelA uttama dhama sAMbhaLIne samajIne samyag utthAna (mananA ullAsa)thI uDIne karma vidyAravAne samartha vIra purUSo dIkSA laine nirmaLa cAritra pALavA vaDe badhAM meAkSanAM kAraNeA samyagdarzana jJAna cAritramAM rakata banelA sarva kaSAyeAthI zAMta thayelA zItaLa banIne AtmAnI sarva zikata (apUrva vIrya ullAsa) vaDe dareka anuSThAna(cAritranI kriyA) mAM udyama karanArA che,te chevaTe sapUrNa karmane kSaya karIne sarvathA siddha svarUpa anIne meAkSamAM gayA. have adhyayana samApta karavA kahe che, evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTTI dhammaviU NiyAga paDivaNe se jaheyaM butiyaM aduvApatte paumavara poMDarIyaM aduvA apatte paumavara poMDarIyaM, evaM se bhikkhU pariNNAya kamme pariNAya saMge pariNAya gehavAse uvasaMte samie sahie sayAjae, sevaM vayaNije taM jahA samaNeti vA mAhaNeti vA khaMteti vA daMteti vA gutteti vA mutteti vA isIti vA muNIti

Page #158
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [ 141 vA katIti vA viUti vA bhikkhuti vA lUheti vA tIraTIti vA caraNa krnnpaarviuttibemi|| iti bitiyanuyakkhaMdhassa poMDarIyaM nAma paDhamajjhayaNaM samattaM have upara batAvela uttama guNovALA AtmAthI sAdhunA bIjA guNa batAve che, zruta cAritrarUpa dharma tene athI dhamathI vaLI paramArthathI sarva saMsArI upAdhithI mukta dharma che tene pote jANe mATe dharma vettA, tathA niyAga. te saMyama athavA mokSa tenuM kAraNa ane te saMyama pAchaLathI avazya mekSa maLaze mATe niyAga prati panna (mokSa mATe ja saMyama pALanAra) e te pAMcame purUSa jANo, tene AzrayI je pUrve batAveluM che te badhuM tatvajJAna khulAsAthI kahyuM, te uttama sAdhu padamavara pauMDarIka te cakavastI vigere zreSTha purUSane bodha ApI zake, ane tevI uttamatA paramArtha daSTie jotAM kevaLajJAna prApta thatAM thAya che, tethI pitAnA kevaLa narmaLa jJAnathI, jJAna AvaraNanA abhAvathI badhI vastunI sAcI sthiti tene samajAya kadAca tevuM kevaLajJAna na thAya, te paNa mati zrata avadhi mana: paryAya jJAna, apUrNa che, athavA pUrNa che, tenAthI yukta che, eTale pUrve kahela guNothI yuktasAdhu kamane svarUpathI tathA vipAkathI tathA upAdAnathI jANe te parijJAtakamI che, tathA bAhA atyaMtara saMga (saMbaMdha)ne jANe tethI parijJAtasaMga che, arthAt teNe grahavAsane ni:sAra (nakAmo) jANe che,

Page #159
142] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tathA indriyane tathA manane vaza karavAthI upazAMta che; tathA pAMca samitiothI samita che, tathA jJAna vigerethI yukata hovAthI athavA jagatanA tathA pitAnA pAkane hita mATe varte tethI sahita chesarvakAla yatanAthI vatta mATe saMvat che, pUrve batAvela saMyamanA niyamone pALanAro che, tathA parisahane sahe mATe zramaNa che, athavA sama manavALe che, tathA koI jIvane na haNe tema te upadeza ApavAthI mAhana che, te brahmacArI ke brAhmaNa che, kSamA sahita gAvAthI kSAMta che, iMdriyamana damavAthI dAMta che, traNa guptithI gupta tathA nirlobhI hovAthI mukata che, viziSTa tapazcaryA karavAthI maharSi che, traNe kALanI avasthAne mAne mATe muni che, karavAnA kAmane kare mATe kRti che, puNyavAna ke paramArtha samajanAra paMDita che, savidyA zIkhavAthI vidvAna che, niravadya AhAra bhikSAmAM te mATe bhikSu che, tathA svAdiSTa AhAra na letAM aMte prAMta levAthI rUkSa che, saMsAranA tIre hovAthI mokSAthI che paMcamahAvrata pALe te caraNuM, ane tenI rakSA mATe kriyA kare te kAraNa te uttaraguNo che. temAM pAra thavAnuM jANe mATe caraNa karaNa pArevettA che, A badhuM sudhamAsvAmI tIrthakara pa sAMbhaLIne jaMbusvAmI vigere sAdhuone kahe che, ke huM pitAnI buddhithI nathI kahete, jevuM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM kahuM chuM, have gAthAo vaDe niryakta karanAra AkhA adhyayananA daSTAnta tathA tenAthI levAnA bedhanuM tAtparya samajAva che,

Page #160
sattaramuM zrI pAMDarIka adhyayana. [ 143 uvamAya puMDarIe tasseva ya uvacaeNa nijjatI adhigAro puNa bhaNio, jiNovadeseNa siddhitti ni.158 ahIM dhaLuM kamaLa je so pAMdaDAMnuM hoya tenI upamA ApI che. tenA ja upacaya (puSTi) thaIne khIle tene cuMTavAnuM che, temAthI sAra e levAne che ke sauthI zreSTha cakravattI je moTA rAjA bhavyAtmA hoya, tene jina bhagavAnanA upadezathI bedhanI kArya siddhi thAya, kAraNa ke jagatamAM je cakavI pUjanIka tevA tIrthakara pUjanIka che, have tenuM pUjyapaNuM batAve che, mura maNuya tiriya nira ovaMge maNuA paha carittammi avi ya mahAjaNa neyatti cakkA himi adhigAge ni.159 deva manuSya tiryaMca naraka e cAre gatimAM je je che temAM manuSya ja sarvasaMvararUpa cAritra levA samartha che, te manamAM paNa moTA purUSomAM mAnanIyaM cakavartI vigere hoya che, tevA moTAone pratibaMdha karavAthI nAnA sAmAnya mANasane jhaTa pratibodha thAya che, ethI ahIM piMDarIka kamaLa sAthe cakava7I vigere meTA rAjAnI tulanA karI che, avi yaha bhAriyakammA niyamAukassaniriyaThitigAmI te'vi hu jigovadeseNa teNeva bhaveNa sijhaMti // 160 // vaLI manuSya pradhAna che, te bIjI rIte batAve che, mahA aghera pa karanArA paNa manuSyo utkRSTa pApathI narakamAM javAnI taiyArI karI rahelA hoya, tevA paNa

Page #161
144] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. jinezvaranA sacoTa upadezathI teja bhavamAM samasta (badhA) karma kSaya thavAthI siddhimAM janArA thAya che, have daSTAnta tathA paramArtha samajAvIne kamaLanA daSTAMtanA AdhArabhUta taLAvaDInuM taravuM sUtrakAre muzkela batAvyuM, te niyuktikAra batAve che, jala-mAlakaddamAlaM bahuviha valliyagahaNaM ca pukkhariNiM jaMghAhi va bAhAhi nAvAhi va taM duravagAhaM // 161 // . jalamAlA-ghaNuM uMDA pANIvALI tathA kAdavavALI jenuM taLIuM na samajAya tevI uMDI kAdavathI bharelI tenA upara ghaNuM prakAranI velaDIo ugelI tevI vAvaDI ke taLAvaDIne jaMghA (paga) bAhu (hAtha) thI ke nAvathI paNa taravI muzkela che, AvI vAvaDI dekhIne temAM ghaNAM kamaLo dekhIne koI paNa mANasa tene levA lalacAya che, paumaM ullaMghettuM oyaramANassa hoi vAvattI kiM narithase uvAo jeNullaMghejja avivanno 162 te badhAmAM moTuM padamavara pauDarIka hovAthI tene toDIne levA jatAM avazya (kAdavamAM kheMcI pANImAM DubavAthI) prANa jAya che, pra-te teDIne lAvavAne koI upAya nathI, ke sukhathI teDI lAve, ane pitAnA prANanI rakSA kare ? tene upAya batAve che,

Page #162
sattaramuM zrI piDarIka adhyayana. [14pa vigjA va devakammaM ahavA AgAsiyA viuvaNayA paumaM ullaMghettuM na esa iNamo jiNakhAo 163 - prajJapti vigere vidyA athavA devatAnI sahAya athavA AkAza gamana (uDavAnI) labdhi hoya te padamavara pauMDarIkane taLAvaDImAM utarIne lAve? u-jinezvare te upAya batAvyuM nathI, paNa muddha ppaoga bijjA siddhA u jiNassa jANaNA vijjA bhaviyajaNa pauMDarIyA u jAe siddhi gatimurveti 164 - zuddha prayoga vidyA je jinezvare tatva bhAkhyuM che, te vidyAthI ja te kamaLa levAze, paNa bIjA koIpaNa upAyathI nahi levAya, tIrthaMkara prabhue kahela mArge bhavya jIvarUpa puMDarIka siddhine prApta karaze, anugama (viSaya) A pramANe kahyo, na jJAna ane kriyA saMbaMdhe pita pitAnI puSTi kare tene khulAso prathama mAphaka jANI le, bIjA bhRta skaMdhanuM prathama adhyayana samApta.

Page #163
1] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. sUyagaDAMga sUtra skaMdha bIje. - kriyA sthAna adhyayana. prathama adhyayana kahIne have bIjuM prAraMbha kare che, te ene A pramANe saMbaMdha che, pahelA adhyayanamAM taLAvaDInA sAda kamaLa piMDarIkanA daSTAntathI sarva anya dharmanA bhede batAvyA, ane joIe tevo mekSa meLavavAne samyagU upAya na hovAthI teo navA karmane bAMdhanArA batAvyA, tathA sAcA sAdhue sabhya darzana vigerethI mokSa mArge janArA hovAthI sadupadeza devAthI pitAne tathA bIjAne saMsAra baMdhananA karmathI mukAvanArA che, tema ahIM paNa bArakiyA sthAne vaDe karma baMdhAya che, ane te sthAna vaDe mukAya che, te prathama adhyayanamAM batAvela baMdha mokSanuM pratipAdana (:samarthana) ahIM kare che, tathA chellA sUtra sAthe A adhyayananA prathama sUtra sAthe A saMbaMdha che. caraNa karaNanA jANa bhikSue karma khapAvavAne udyamAna thayelAe karma baMdhanAM kAraNe je bAra sthAne che, te barobara rIte tyAgavAM, ane tethI ulaTAM sArAM mokSanAM sthAna AdaravAM, A saMbaMdhe AvelA A adhyayananA upakrama vigere cAra anugadvAra kahevA joIe, temAM upakramamAM rahele adhikAra (viSaya) A che ke A adhyayana vaDe karmane baMdha je kriyA vaDe thAya che, te kiyAo choDavAthI mokSa thAya che ema jANavuM, nAma

Page #164
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 147 niSpanna nikSepamAM kriyA tathA sthAna-e be bhegAM padavALuM nAma che temAM prathama kiyA nAmanA padanA nikSepo karavA mATe prastAvanAne racatAM niryuktikAra kahe che, kiriyAo bhaNiyAo kiriyA ThANaMti teNa ajjhayaNaM ahigAro puNa bhaNio baMdhe taha mokkhamaggeya // 16 // je ApaNe karIe te kriyA che, ahIM teja kiyA ja levAnI che ke Avazyaka pratikramaNa nAmano cotho Avazyaka je "pagAma sajhAya" che, temAM tenI saMkhyAmAM paDikakama ma terasahiM kiriyAThANehiti" A sUtramAM batAvI che, te jANavI, athavA ahIM je kiyA kahI che, te vaDe A adhyayananuM nAma kiyAsthAna kahe che, ane te kiyAsthAna kiyA karanArA saMsArI jIvamAM ja hoya che, paNa kriyA na karanArA siddhomAM nathI hatuM, te kiyA karanArA ja keTalAka azubha kriyAthI baMdhAya che, keTalAka zubha (gya) kriyA karavAthI mukAya che, ethI arthane adhikAra (viSaya) ahIM pharIne kaho ke baMdha ane mokSa mArgamAM jANavAnuM prayojana che, nikSepAmAM nAma sthApanA sugama che, tethI dravyanikSepamAM dravyAdi kiyA kahe che, davve kirie jaNayA ya, payoguvAya karaNijja samudANe iriyAvaha saMmatte, sammA micchAya micchatte // 16 // dravyaH-dravya viSayamAM je kriyA ejanatA je chAM ke ajImAM pUjavuM hAlavuM cAlavuM dekhAya che, te dravyakriyA

Page #165
148 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. che, paNa te prayAgathI ke svabhAvika thAya, te paNa upayAgathI sahita te na levI paNa bIjI upayAga rahita(lakSa vinA)jemake AMkha vAravAra pharake che te badhI dravyakriyA che, have bhAvakriyA batAve che, 1 prayAga kriyA, 2 upAya kriyA, 3 karaNIya kriyA, 4 samudAna kriyA, 5 irSyApatha kriyA, 6 samyakatva kriyA, 7 samyag kriyA, 8 mithyAtva kriyA che. prayAga kriyA:-mana vacana kAyA ema traNa prakAre che, skurAyamAna thatA vicArAtA ) mananA dravyA vaDe je AtmAnA upayAga thAya che, te, e pramANe vacana tathA kAyAnuM paNa jANavuM, temAM zabda khelatAM vacana tathA kAyA banene upacAga thAya che, teja kahyuM che, giNes ya kAieNaM Nisirai tahavAieNa jogeNa gRhaNa kare che kAyathI, kADha vacana prayAga paNa javA AvavAnI kriyA tA kAyathIja thAya che, upAya kriyAH-ghaDA vigere je dravya (vastu) je upAya vaDe kare, jemake mATIne kheADhavI tene palALIne guDhI pIMDa anAvIne pachI kuMbhAra cakkara para caDAvIne lAkaDIthI paiDu' pherave, temAM pANI lagAvavuM vigere kArya karavAmAM je je upAce kare, te upAya kriyA che. karaNIya kriyA:-je kArya je prakAre karavuM joIe, tene te prakAre kare, paNa bIjI rIte na kare, jemake mATInA

Page #166
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 149 -~-~~ vvvv ~ ~ ~- ~~-~~~-~~-~ pIMDa (buMdA) vigerenI sAmagrIthI ja te ghaDe bane, paNa ghaDe banAvavAmAM pASANanI retI (kAMkarI) kAma na lAge, samudAna kriyA -je kArya prayogathI samudAyanI avasthAmAM letAM temAM sAcI vidyamAna) prakRti sthiti anubhAva (rasa) tathA pradezarUpe je kiyAvaDe vyavasthA thAya, te samudAna kiyA, A kiyA mithyAdRSTithI AraMbhIne sUkSmasaMparAya (pahelA guNasthAnathI dazamA guNasthAna) sudhI hoya che. IryApatha kyiA -upazAMta meha (11 guNasthAna) thI sagI (13) guNasthAna sudhI hoya che, samyakatva kriyA:-samyagadarzanane egya karma pravRtio 77 sIteranI saMkhyA jenA vaDe baMdhAya che te, samyaga mithyAtva (mizra) kiyA tene regya 74 prakRtio jenA vaDe baMdhAya che te, mithyAtva kiyA-badhI maLIne 120 prakRtio jenA vaDe baMdhAya che ke, have sthAnanA nikSepA batAve che, nAma ThavaNA davie khette'ddhAuDa uvaratIvasahI saMyama paggaha johe acalagaNaNa saMdhaNA bhAve // 167 A niryuktinI AcArAMga sUtranA prathama skaMdhamAM bIjA lakavijaya nAmanA adhyayanamAM ne muje re mUcha ne tyAM sthAna zabdane sUtra spezika niryuktimAM prabaMdha (vistAra)thI kahela che, tyAM jevuM tethI ahIM vadhAre vyAkhyA karatA nathI, paNa ahIM je kiyAvaDe tathA jeha sthAnavaDe adhikAra che te batAve che.

Page #167
150 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. samudANiyANiha tao saMpapatte ya bhAvaThANaMmi kiriyAhiM purisa pAvAie u savve parikkhejjA 168 samudrAnikA nAmanI kriyA 166mI gAthAmAM batAvI che, te kaSAyAne AzrayI heAvAthI te badhI kaSAyavALI kriyAne A adhyapana (prakaraNa)mAM adhikAra che. ane samyak prayukata sthAna je bhAva sthAna che, teja ahIM virati (cAritra) rUpa saMyama sthAna ane prazastabhAva sa MdhanA (sAMdhavA-joDavA) rUpa ahIM levAnI che, ane samyak prayukata bhAvasthAna levAthI eryA pathikI kriyA paNa levI, temaja sAmudAnikA kriyA levAthI aprazasta bhAvasthAna paNa gaNI levAM, ane A pUrva khatAvelI kriyA vaDe pUrva batAvelA pahelA adhyayananA puMDarIka kamaLa levAnI icchAvALA vAdIonI parIkSA karavAne mATe temane paNa ahIM gaNI levA, ane tevuM batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra pAteja have kahe che, ke te pAyAmanuptA mayaMti phatyAtithI tathA te catura vAdIonI parIkSAmAM paNa gAyo satrAMca viSvaJadAya mivavA riyAC samudiyA vigerethI sUtrakA kaheze, niyuktinA anugama (vyAkhyAna) kahyuM, have sUtra anugama (kathana)mAM aTakayA vinA saraLa rIte sUtra elavu te kahe che, suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajjhayaNe paNNatte, '

Page #168
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 151 tassaNaM ayamaTe-iha khalu saMjUheNaM duveThANe eva mAhijaMti, taM jahA dhamme ceva adhamme ceva uvasaMte ceva aNuvasaMte ceva // sudharmA svAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che, lAMbA AyuvALA bhagavAne mane A pramANe kahyuM che, ke A phiyAsthAna nAmanuM adhyayana che, tene paramArtha A che, ke ahIM samAsa-TuMkANamAM be sthAna thAya che, jeTalA diyAvaMta jIve che, te badhAne A be sthAna vaDe batAvaze, jemake dharma ane adharmamAM badhA ja samAya che, tene sAra A che ke dharmasthAna che, ane adharmasthAna che, athavA dharma sAthe rahenAra ( ghamya) dhamI ane viparItamAM adhamI che, tathA kAraNanI zuddhithI kAryanI zuddhi thAya che, tethI kahe che upazAMta (sAdhu)ne dharmasthAna che, ane anuzAMtane adharmasthAna che, temAM upazAMta-upazama pradhAna ke dharma sthAnamAM je keTalAka mahAsatvavALA (uttama sAdhuo) rahelA che. te uttarottara zubha udayamAM varte che, ane tethI viparIta ulaTI kubaddhivALA saMsArane vAchaka a adha: (nIcI) gatie janArA che, ahIM je ke anAdi kALanA bhavanA abhyAsathI iMdriyonI anukULatAthI prAye prathamathI adhamatAmAM pravarsale leka (jIvasamUha) che, paNa pAchaLathI sadupadezathI tathA

Page #169
^^^^^^^^^^ 15ra] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. gya AcAryanI saMgatithI dharma sthAnamAM pravarte che, chatAM paNa abhyahita ( Adeya ) paNAthI prathama dharma sthAna tathA upazAMta sthAna batAvyuM, ane pAchaLathI viparIta batAvyuM, tatthaNaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa ahamma pakkhassa vibhaMge tassa NaM ayamaTe paNNatte, iha khalu pAINaMvA 6 saMtegatiyA maNurasA bhavaMti,taM jahA AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege nIyAgoyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hastamaMtA vege suvaNNA duvvaNNA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege, have prANIone pitAnA rasa (mananI bhAvanAo)nI pravRtti vaDe je paheluM sthAna thAya che, tene AzrayI kahe che, je A prathama anuTheya (karavA) paNe prathama adharma pakSanuM sthAna che, tenA judA judA bhaMga hovAthI vibhAga ke vi. cAra thAya che, tene sAra e che ke A jagatamAM pUrva vigere cha dizAmAM koI paNa dizAmAM je manuSya vase che, te AvA hoya che. badhA pApa (jaMgalI) dharma (rIvAje) thI je zIrgha dUra thAya te arya jAtinA (uttama AcAravALA)

Page #170
aDhAramu' zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 153 hAya che, tethI viparIta anAryo che temaja keTalAka puNyA krayathI uMca (mAnanIya) geAtranA keTalAka nIca (amAnya) gAtranA keTalAka joie tevI uMcAinA keTalAka ThIMgaNA hAya che, keTalAka suMdara raMganA keTalAka asuMdara raMganA vagere hAya che, keTalAka surUpavALA tathA keTalAka kadarUpA hAya che, tesiM ca NaM imaM etArUvaM daMDasamAdANaM taM jahA raiesa vA tirikkha joNiesu vA maNussesu vA devesu vA jeyAvanne tahappagArA pANA vinnU veyaNaM veyaMti, upara batAvelA manuSya vigerene A pramANe daMDa (du:kharUpa zikSA) pApanA grahaNa karavAnA saMkalpa karavAthI tenAM phaLa bhogavavA mATe cAra gati nArakI tiryaMca manuSya ke devAmAM jaine judI judI jAti ke raMga vigerevALA prANIo ke vidvAneA vedanA (jJAna) ne anubhave che, sAtA asAtA (sukha duHkha) ne anubhave che, tenA cAra bhAMgA thAya che te kahe che. (1) saMjJI (manavALA) jIvA vedanA anubhave che, ane jANuM che, (2) siddho (AOM karmathI rahita) jANe che, paNa anubhavatA nathI, (3) asanI (mana rahita) vedanAne anubhave che, paNa jANatA nathI (4) ajIva (cetanA rahitajaDa) navede, na anubhave, ahIM pahelA trIjA bhAMgAnA adhikAra

Page #171
154] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. che, (bIjA cothA bhAgAnI jarUra nathI, te nArakI vigere cAre gatinA che je jJAnavALA che, temane A pramANe tIrthakara gaNadhara vigeree tera kiyAsthAna batAvyAM che, tenI vigata have batAve che. tesi pi yaNaM imAiM terasa kiriyA ThANAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM, taM jahA-1 aTAdaMDe 2 aNaTAdaMDe 3 hiMsAdaMDe 4 akamhAdaMDe 5 diTrIvipariyAsiyAdaMDe 6 mosavattie 7 adinAdANavattie 8 ajjhatthavattie 9 mANavattie 10 mittadosavattie 11 mAyAvattie 12 lobhavattie 13 iriyaavhie|| (1) pitAnA khAsa prayojana mATe je je kriyA bIjA jIvone pIDA rUpadaMDa (pApa) karIe te arthadaMDa che, (2) vinA kAraNa pApa karIe te anarthadaMDa che, (3) jemAM pratyakSa rIte bIjAno jIva levArUpa hiMsA karIe te hiMsAdaMDa che, (4) upayoga rahita (aMjANe) koIne badale koIne mArIe te akasmAta daMDa che. (5) daSTi-AMkha tenAthI jovAmAM bhUla,

Page #172
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. " [155 thAya te daSTi viparyAsa. jema deraDAne aMdhArAmAM sApa jANane mAravA prayatna karIe te athavA mATInA DhephAne tAkeDI mAravAnI buddhithI tIra phekatAM cakalA vigerene lAgatAM je. marI jAya te, (6) jUTha saMbaMdhI te kharAnuM khoTuM kare,. khoTAne kharUM kare, (7) pArakAnI vastu vagara Ape levI arthAta cerI luMTa ke dhADa pADavI athavA keInI paDelI vastu laI. levI, (8) AtmA (mana)mAM vinA kAraNa je mana meluM karIne ciMtAmAM paDI jaIe, (ArtadhyAna-jagatamAM ApaNuM kazuM. nathI chatAM tenA upara je mamatva karIe ne duHkhI thaIe te) (9) mAnadaMDa-huM uMca jAtine chuM ema mAnIne bIjAnuM apamAna kare, vinaya sevA na kare te pramANe kula, baLa, rUpa, tapa, trAddhi, vidyA, lAbhamAM paNa madada karI apamAna kare te.. (10) mitradoSa mitranA upatApathI doSa lagADe te, (11). mAyAdaMDa-bIjAne ThagavAnI buddhithI je luccAI kare te. (12) bhalene AzrayI je pApa kare, (13) IyapathikI. pAMca samiti traNa guptithI yukta banIne sarva kriyA kare, temAM saheja karma baMdha thAya che, AvI rIte huM TuMkANamAM kahIne vistArathI je uddeza tevo nirdeza (varNana) karavA pahelA kiyAsthAnathI prAraMbha kare che, paDhame daMDa samAdANe aTAdaMDavattietti Ahijai se jahA NAmae kei purise Aya

Page #173
- I I - 156 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. heuM vANAiheuM vA agAraheuMvA parivAraheDaM vAmittaheuM vANAgaheuM vA bhUtaheDaMvA jakkhaheuM vA taM daMDaM tasathAvarehiM pANehiM sayameva Nisiriti aNNeNa vi Nisira veti aNNaMpi nisiraMtaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tarasa tappattiyaMsAvajaMti Ahijai,paDhamedaMDa samAdANe aTA daMDavattietti aahie||suu.17|| je prathama daMDa svArtha mATe batAvyo, tenI vigata kahe che, kaI purUSa (tethI cAre gatimAM badhA jemAMthI koI paNa prANu) AtmA (potAnA) mATe jJAti (sagAM vahAlAM) mATe agara rahevAnA ghara mATe parivAra-dAsadAsI mATe, athavA gharanI AjIvikAnI vastu mATe tathA mitra nAgadeva bhUtadeva ke yakSadeva vigere mATe jIvahiMsAne pAparUpadaMDa rasathAvara jene duHkharUpa pite nIpajAve (ka) jema daMDa (lAkaDI) mAre temane duHkha de, arthAt je kriyAthI bIjA jIvane duHkha thAya, tema bIjA pAse jene duHkha devaDAve, athavA keI ne duHkha dete hoya tene prazaMse,

Page #174
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [157 AvuM pApa karavuM karAvavuM ke pApa karanArane prazaMsavAthI te AtmA mATe karanArane te saMbaMdhI sAvadyakiyA (jIvahiMsA)nu, karma baMdhAya che, A prathama AtmAdaMDanI vyAkhyA karI, ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTA daMDa vattiNata Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae kei purise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti,te No accAe No ajiNAe No maMsAe No soNiyAe evaM hiyayAe pittAe vasAe picchAe pucchAe vAlAe siMgAe visANAe daMtAe dADhAe chahArUNie aTIe aTimaMjAe No hiMsiMsu metti No hiMsaMti metti No hiMsissaMti metti No puttaposaNAe No pasuposaNAe No agAra parivahatAe No samaNa mAhaNavattaNAheuM No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vippariyA

Page #175
158] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. dittA bhavaMti, se haMtA chettA bhattA luMpaittA viluMpaittA uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavaMti aNaTA daMDe // have bIjuM anarthadaMDa nAmanuM samAdhAna batAve che. jema keI purUSa (jIva) kaMipaNa nimitta (kAraNa) vinA aviveka (kha)thI prANIone (gamatanI khAtara) haNe che, te batAve che, ke je A saMsAramAM rahelA pratyakSa dekhAtA basta ( ) vigere jevone haNe che, te arcA ( ene mATe huNato nathI, tema ajina (cAmaDAne mATe haNato nathI, eja pramANe mAMsa lehI hRdaya pitta vasA (carabI) pIchAM paMchaDAM vAla zIMgaDAM viSANa ( ) nakha snAyu hADakAM ' hADakAMnI majajA evI koIpaNa vastu mATe haNyAM nathI, haNavate nathI, haNAvaze nahi, mane ke mArA sagAMne kAma lAgaze tevI buddhi nathI te paNa batAve che. putra piSavAne mATe haNavatA nathI, tema pitAnA pazuone piSavA mATe paNa nahi, ghara bAMdhavA mATe ke gharanA rakSaNa mATe nahi, tema zamaNa brAhmaNane piSavA mATe paNa naDi, tathA teNe je jIvone pitAne Azraye pALavA lIdhA che temanAthI te - zarIrane kaMIpaNa rakSaNa thatuM nathI, chatAM temanI hiMsA karAve . che, eTale phakta kAraNa vinA kIDA karavA mATe haMmezane

Page #176
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. | [ 159 , , , , , , . ... abhyAsa paDavAthI zikAra vigere khelI prANIone daMDAthI mAre, tathA te prANInAM kAna vigere chedI nAMkhe che, tathA ju vigeremAM kAMTAnI cULa vigere ghoce che ke june temAM parove che, tathA bIjA zarIranA bhAgone kuMpe che, nAza kare che, tathA viluMpe che, AMkha kADhe cAmaDI kApe tathA hAtha paga chede che, jema nArakInA jene paramAdhAmI duHkha de che, tema A pApIjIva vinA kAraNaja judA judA upAyothI bIjA jIvene pIDA kare che, ane chevaTe te jIva lenAro thAya che, athavA te bALaka mAphaka sArA mAThAne viveka bhUlIne athavA AtmAne visArIne ajJAna jaDa je vagara vicAre kAma karavAthI bIjA bhavamAM vera levAvAnuM karma bAMdhe che, (bhavabhava vera levAya che) ahIM paMceMdriya jIvone pIDArUpa anartha daMDa jevI rIte thAya che, te batAvyo, have sthAvara ekedrIjIne kevI rIte vagara kAraNe paDe che te batAve che. *se jahA NAmae kei purise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti taM jahA ikkaDAi vA kaDiNAi vA jaMtugAi vA paragAi vA mokkhAi vA taNAi vA kusAivA kucchagAi vA pappa ja A pATha Agamodaya samitimAM chapAvo rahI gayo che.'

Page #177
vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv 160] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. gAi vA palAlAi vA te No puttaposaNAe No pasuposaNAe No tassa sarIragassa kiMcivi pariyAi bhavaMti se haMtA chettA bhattA luMpaittA viluMpaittA uddaviittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavati aNaTA dNdde|| jema ke keI nirvika purUSa rastAmAM jatAM jhADanAM kamaLa pAMDadAM vigerene lAkaDIvigerethI teDate phaLanI IcchA vinA nirarthaka ramata karate jAya che, te batAve che, je A pratyakSa dekhAtA sthAvara vanaspati kAyanA jIve che, temAM IkkaDa eka jAtanuM ghAsa che, kaDiNa-jaMtuga paraga-A vAMsanI jAtinuM ghAsa che te, tathA mekha nadImAM ghAsa thAya che te, tRNa bIjAM ghAsa thAya che te, kuza-DAbha kacchaga( )"paga palAla-ghAsanI jAti-che, te ghAsa putra pazu ke gharanA nirvAha mATe ke zramaNa brAhmaNa mATe ke tenA zarIranI puSTi mATe thatAM nathI, chatAM te badhAne vinA kAraNa kIDAmAtrathI chede bhedeluM vilupe upadrava karIne te bALaka jevo mANasa verane bhAgI thAya che, te anarthadaMDa che, have agnikAya AzrayI kahe che,

Page #178
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA dahaMsivA udagaMsi vAdaviyaMsi vA balayaMsi vANamaMsi vA gahaNaMsi vA gahaNa viduggaMsi vA vaNaMsi vA vaNaviduggaMsivA pavvayaMsi vA pavvayaviduggaMsivA taNAiMUsaviyaUsaviya sayameva agaNikAyaM Nisirati, aNNeNavi agaNikAyaM NisirAveti, aNNaM pi agaNikAyaM NisiritaM samaNu jANai aNaTAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sA vajanti Ahijai, docce daMDa samAdANe aNadAdaMDa vattietti, Ahie, sU. // 18 // jemake koI purUSa ajJAna dazAthI kaccha ( ) draha (dhara) udaka (jamIna upara pANI hoya) deviya-(samudranI khADI ke nadI) mAM tathA valaya (nadInA vace goLAkAra beTa) nama (khADAmAM ke nIcANu) mAM gahana jala rahIta sthAna-ke

Page #179
192] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. jemAM pANI sukAI ghAsa ugyuM hoya gahana durga aTavI, pana (411) mA vanadurga-(mIyAmA15)mAM pati phDamAM parvatadU-parvatanA viSama sthAna, A jagyAmAM pANI sukAIne sukuM ghAsa kuza puSpa vigere hoya temAM agni muke, athavA ghaNA jIvane duHkharUpa bIjA pAse dava mukAve, athavA agni muktAne prazaMse, A pramANe manavacana kAyAnA vegathI karavuM karAvavuM prazaMsavuM emAMnuM kaMIpaNa jeo kare, tene te jIvahiMsA saMbaMdhI Aga devaDAvatAM mahA pApa lAge che, A bhI sana yu, vetrI tAve che. ahAvare tacce daMDa samAdANe hiMsAdaMDa vanietti Ahijjai se jahAmae kei purise mamaM vA mami vA annaM vA anni vA hiMsisu vA hiMsai vA hiMsissai vA taM iMDaM tasa thAvarehiM pANehiM sayameva Nisirati aNNeNavi NisirAveti annapi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai hiMsA daMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahi

Page #180
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [163 jai. tacce daMDa samAdANe hiMsA daMDa vttitti mAhig (bhU.21) have trIjuM hiMsA daMDa che, jemake ke purUSa pitAnA maraNanA bhayathI athavA bIje mArA upara ghA karaze, tevI buddhithI jema kaMse devakI benanA putrane bhaya dUra karavA haNI nAMkhyA, athavA mArA paNuM lAvIne jema parazurAme kArtavIryane mAryo, athavA anya sApa siMha vigere bhaviSyamAM mAraze mATe tene prathamathI marAvI nAMkhe che. athavA koI haraNa vigere pazune bagADa karanAruM jANuM tene lAkaDIthI mAre tema eNe mane tathA mArA mitra vigerene haNyA, haNe che, haNaze, evI saMbhAvanA thatAM basa thAvara upara pite daMDa vigerethI mAre, ke bIjA pAse marAve temaja mAratAne anude, te A hiMsAdaMDa thAya che, te trIju kiyA sthAna batAvyuM. ahAvare cautthe daMDa samAdANe akasmAta daMDa vattietti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMsivA miyavattie miyasaMkappemiya

Page #181
164 sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI.. paNihANe miya vahAe gatA ee miyatti kAuM annayarassa miyarasa vahAe usuM AyAmettANaM NisirejjA samiyaM vahissAmittikaTTu tittiraM vA vaTTaga vA caDagaM bA lAvaga vA kavoyagaM vA kaviM vA kapijalaM vA viMdhittA bhavai, iha khalu se annassa aTThAe aNNaM phusati amhA daMDe prathama trasane AzrayI akasmAtRtva Da batAve che, (mAgadhI prAkRtamAM akasmAtne badale akamhA zabda joie, paNa sUtra racanA vakhate magadha dezamAM bALaka govALIyAnI strIe sudhAM akasmAt zabda saMskRta khele che, tethI ahIM paNa te uccAra kAyama rAkhyA che) jema ke kAi hiMsaka pAradhI vigere kacchathI laine vanadurga sudhInA sthAnamAM ghAsa pANInI lAlace mRga AvatA jANIne tyAM jaine mRga upara jIvana gujArate hAvAthI te mRga vRttika che. te mRgAnA saMkalpa manamAM dhAravAthI mRga saMkalpa che, te aitAve che, mRgAmAM dhyAna hAvAthI mRga praNidhAna (aMta:karaNanI vRtti) che, te manamAM vicAre ke kayAM mRgAne zAkuM dekhuM, ema vicArI

Page #182
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [165 kyAMya khaDakhaDATa thatAM kaccha vigeremAM jaIne e mRge che, temAMnA keI paNa mRgane mAravA bANuM nAMkhe manamAM nakI kare ke mAre mRgane mAravuM che, tema bANa phekatAM te vaDe mRgane badale tItara pakSI, vartaka ( ) ke cakale, lAvaka, khabutara kavi-hole, kajila vigeremAMthI keIne haNe, tethI dhArelAne badale bIjAne haNya mATe akasmAta (ocI) daMDa che, se jahANAmae kei purise sAliNi vA vIhINivA kohavANi vA kaMgUNi vA paragANi vA rAlANivA NilijjamANe annayarassa taNassa vahAe satthaM NisirejA, se sAmagaM taNagaM kumudugaM vIhI usiyaM kalesuyaM taNaM chiMdissAmitti kaTTa sAliM vA vIhiM vA kohavaM vA kaMguM vA paragaM vA rAlayaM vA chidittA bhavati iti khalu se annassa aTAe annaM phusati akamhAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajja Ahi

Page #183
166] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4tho. jai, cautthe daMDe samAdANe akamhA daMDa vANa diNa khU. ra - have vanaspatine AzrayI akasmAta daMDa batAve che, jema purUSa kheDUta vigere cokhA varI kedrava kAMga pataMga (baMTI) rAla kApavAne badale zyAmA (sAma) jAtinuM ghAsa chedIne anAja zuddha karavA eka dhAnyane badale bIjuM bhUlathI dAtaraDA vigerethI chede, eTale tene buddhi te prathama batAvela zAli vigere rAta sudhI kApavAnI hatI tene badale ajANamAM sAme vigere chedAya, athavA tene sparza kare te paNa tene paritApa (pIDA) thAya, ethI te kheDutane sAmo cheravA badala akasmAt daMDa saMbaMdhI pApa lAge, A pramANe ahIM jethI akasmAt daMDa batAvyo, ahAvare paMcame daMDa samAdANe diTrivipariyAsiya daMDa vattietti Ahijai. se jahANAmae kei purisamAIhiM vA piIhiM vA bhAI vA bhagiNihiM vA bhAjahiM vA putte hiM vA dhRtAhiM vA suNhAiM vA sarhi saMva

Page #184
aDhAramu` zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 167 samANe mittaM amittameva mantramANe mitte haya putrve bhavai, diTivi pariyAsiyA daMDe // seM jahANAmae kei purise gAma ghAyaMsi vA nagara ghAyaMsi vA khaGa kabbaDa maMDaMba ghAyaMsi vA doNamuha ghAyaMsi vA paTTaNa ghAyaMsi vA Asama ghAyaMsi vA sannivesa ghAyaMsi vA niggama ghAyaMsi vA rAyahANi ghAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mantramANeM ateNe haya puvve bhavai diTTi vipariyAsiyA daMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai, paMcame daMDa samAdANe diTi vipariyAsiyA daMDa vattipatti Ahie // 21 // have pAMcamuM daMDa samAdAna daSTi viparyAsa ( jovAmAM thatI lUjha) haDa saMbaMdhI DiyAsthAna (pApa) uhe che, bha

Page #185
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. koI purUSa cAra bhaTTa (vaDa) mAtA pitA bhAI bena strI dIkarI dIkarI chokarAnI vaha vigere sAthe rahete jJAtinA pAlana mATe mitra (hitasvI)ne bhUlathI amitra mAnIne mAre, tethI amitrane badale mitra mAravAthI draSTi viparyAsa daMDa kahevAya, athavA bIjI rIte batAve che, " jema ke purUSa laDAImAM ke gAma vigere upara humale laI jatAM najara cUkathI cAra na hoya tene cAra mAnIne mAre, aNajANe teNe mananI brAMtithI vibramamAM AkuLa thaIne corane badale acera (sAhakAra)ne mAryo che, tethI daSTi viSayAsa daMDa che, tethI tevuM kRtya karanArane te saMbaMdhInuM karma baMdhAya, A pAMcamuM daSTi viparyAsa saMbaMdhI kama batAvyuM. ahAvare chaTe kiriyA TANe mosAvattietti - 1 gAma-jenI AjubAju kAMTAnI vADa hoya, 2 nagara-cAra ke tethI vadhAre daravAjA tathA kATathI saMrakSita hoya tathA tyAM gAmaDAM jevA kara na hoya, 3 beTa-nadI ke pahADane AzrayI nAnuM gAma hoya, ja kharvaTa-parvatathI vIMTAyeluM hoya, 5 maDaMba zreNamukha-nadI ke dariyA kinAre baMdara, jyAM bharatI AvatI hoya che paTTaNa-ratnanI khANa hoya8 Azrama. tApasInuM sthAna, 8 sanniveza jyAM meTA vepArIne kAle athavA lazkarane utaravAnuM moTuM medAna : hoya, 10 nigama-jyAM vepArI vANIyA ghaNuM hoya, 11 rAjadhAnI rAjAnuM nivAsa sthAna.

Page #186
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. I 169 Ahijjai, se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA NAiheuMvA agAraheuM vA parivAraheDaM vAsayameva musaM vayati, aNNeNa vi musaM vAei, musaM vayaMtaMpi aNNaM samaNujANai,evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahijai, chaTe kiriyAThANe mosA vattietti Ahie22 have chaThuM kriyAsthAna mRSAvAda jUTha saMbaMdhI kahe che, pUrvanAM pAMca sthAnamAM kiyA-sthAnapaNuM chatAM prAye parane piIDArUpa upadyAta (hiMsA) hatI tethI tene daMDa samAdAnanI saMzA ApI have pachInA sthAnamAM parene mAravAnuM nathI, tethI tene kiyAsthAna nAma ApyuM che, jema koI purUSa pitAno pakSa siddha karavA potAnA mATe nyAti-ghara-ke parivAra mATe sAcI vAtane uDAvI jUThIne sAcI karavA jUThuM bole, jemake pote ke potAnA keIe corI karI hoya chatAM kahe ke huM ke mArA gharano keI mANasa cerI karanAra nathI, te cerIne ke sAcI vAtane uDAve che, ane bIje cera na hoya tenA upara khoTuM tehamata mukI cora banAve che, tevI rIte bIjA pAse jUThuM bolAve che, tathA pitAnA

Page #187
170] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. pakSanA lAbha mATe je jUThuM bolatA hoya tene prazase che, A pramANe karavAthI tene gatrikathI jUThuM bolavAthI te saMbaMdhI pApa baMdhAya che. A pramANe chaThuM kriyAsthAna kahyuM, ahAvare sattameM kiriya dANe adinnAdANa vattietti Ahijai, se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA jAva parivAraheDaM vA sayameva adinnaM Adiyai anneNa vi adinnaM AdiyAveti. adinnaM AdiyaMtaM annaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahijai. sattame kiriya TrANe AdinAdANa vattietti Ahie ||suu. 23 // have sAtamuM kiyAsthAna adattAdAna (corI) nAmanuM kahe che, te paNa pUrva mAphaka jANavuM, jemake kaI mANasa pitAne mATe ke chevaTe parivAra mATe pArakAnI vastu pite core bIjA pAse corAve ke anya koIcAratuM hoya tene prazaMse, tene trIjuM cerInuM pApakarma baMdhAya, A sAtamuM kiyAsthAna kahyuM,

Page #188
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [171 ahAvare aTame kiriya TANe ajjhattha vattietti Ahijai.se jahANAmae kei purise NatthiNaM kei kiMcivi saMvAdeti sayameva hoNe dINe duTe dummaNe ohayamaNasaMkappe ciMtA sogAsAgara saMpaviTe karatalapalhattha muhe aTTajjhANovagae bhUmi gaya didie jhiyAi, tassa NaM ajjhatthayA AsaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA evamAhijai, (jaMti) taM-kohemANe mAyAlohe.ajjhatthameva kohamANa mAyAlohe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai.aTame kiriya TrANe ajjhattha vattietti Ahie ||suu.24|| have AThamuM kiyAsthAna adhyAtmaka (AtmA) saMbaMdhI kahe che, jema keI purUSa citAmAM Dubele hoya, te samaye

Page #189
102] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. tene bIje kaI dukha ApanAra nathI tema keIthI tene visaMvAda paribhAva (apamAna) ke jUThuM kalaMka ApavA vaDe duHkha thatuM nathI, paNa prathamanA koIpaNa kAraNe cittamAM saMkalpa uThavAthI duHkha thAya che, tethI te pote ja jema nIca varNanA lIdhe koIne tiraskAra thatAM dIna thAya tema A raMka mAphaka hIna banI manamAM gabharAyele duSTa duHrmana ane asamAdhithI mananA vicAre haNAyele ciMtArUpadilagIrInA sAgaramAM Dubele athavA ciMtAzaka teja sAgaramAM peThele (arthAt bahu duHkhIo) ke thAya che te kahe che, hatheLImAM moTuM rAkhIne hamezAM udAsa bese, tathA ArtadhyAnane vaza thaIne sAre viveka cheDIne dharmadhyAnathI dUra rahI kaMipaNa navA kAraNa vinAja rAgadveSa vigere jeDakAne vaza thayA mAphaka citAmAM DubI aMtara AtmAmAM thayela mana saMbaMdhI saMzaya vinAnAM (pApanAM) tene cAra sthAna thAya che te kahe che, kedha mAna mAyA lebha te cAre AtmAnI sAthe (karma tarIke) saMbaMdha dharAve che, e hoya tyAre ja mana duSTa thAya che, te duSTa mananA lIdhe mananI samAdhi haNAtAM te adhyAtma saMbaMdhI sAvadya (pApa) karma baMdhAya che, A AThamuM kiyAsthAna kahyuM. ahAvare Navame kiriyaTANe mANavattipatti Ahijai, seM jahANAmae kei purise

Page #190
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna ayayana. [173. jAtimaeNa vA kulamaeNa vA balamaeNa vA rUvamaeNa vA tavamaeNa vA suyamaeNa vA lAbhamaeNa vA issariyamaeNa vA pannAmaeNa vA anna taraNa vA mayaTANeNaM mane samANe paraM hIleti nideti khiMsati garahaMti paribhavai avamaNNeti ittarie ayaM, ahamaMsi puNa visiTa jAi kula balAi guNova vee, evaM appANaM samukkase, deha ccue kammavitie avase payAi,taM jahA gabbhAo gabbha (4) jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo NaragaM caMDe thaDe cavale mANiyAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvarjati Ahijjai, Navame kiriyAThANe mANa vattietti Ahie ||suu. 25 // have navamu kiyA sthAna mAna saMbaMdhI batAve che, jema.

Page #191
174 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 dheA. koi mANasa uMca jAtinA athavA tevA khInta uttama guNAvALA hoya te jAtikuLa baLarUpa jJAna lAbha aizvaya buddhi * e AThamAMthI kAi paNa ucca guNa meLavI ahaMkArI anI bIjAne tevA guNu na heAvAthI tenI hIlanA kare, niMde jIgusA kare, gaheMNA kare parAbhava kare, (A badhA zabdo eka anA che, athavA nuja bheda che te samajavA mATe judA batAvyA che,) arthAt kAI paNa kAraNe bIjAnuM apamAna kare, te apamAna kevI rIte kare te batAve che, A mArA sAmevALA nIca jAtinA che, eTale mArAthI te halake ane badhAmAM te niMdita hAvAthI teNe dUra besavuM joie, tevI rIte kuLa khaLa rUpa vigeremAM koI kharAba hAya tA vicAre ke huM jAti kula vigerethI uMca chuM, ema garva kare ane bIjAnuM apamAna kare, have te + ahaMkAranuM phaLa batAve mada ATha che, ahIM pada nava che, tethI ema navu ke yogazAstramAM prajJA (buddhi) ne jJAnamAM samAveza karyA, prathama kRti prakaraNamAM lAbhamAM aizvaryaMmada samAvyA, eTale AnI saMkhyA ja rahe che, + TIkAkAre AmadanA eka dvika trikanA bhAMgA tAvyA che, jema keAne jAtine mada hoya, kuLa madada na hoya, bIjAne kuLanA mada hAya, jAtinA hoya, trIjAne ane mada hAya, cAthAne eka paNa nahi, tema traNa mada vaDe ADe bhAMgA thAya, cAra vaDe A, ane chevaTe ATha mada vaDe 256 bhAMgA thAya, A badhA bhAMgAmAM chello bhAMge jemAM eka paNa mada na hoya, te zuddha che, te navAM karma na bAMdhe, bAkInA pharma AMdhI phaLa bhogave te batAve che,

Page #192
~~ ~ -~~~~~ ~ aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 175 A lekamAMthI marIne te ghaNAM duHkha bhogave che, paravaza thaIne tyAM du:kha bhogave che, eka garbhamAMthI bIjA garbhamAM pacaMdriya paNAmAM jAya che, tathA vikaseMdriyamAM garbha vinA janmIne duHkha bhegave che, temaja garbhamAMthI agarbha te vikaseMdriyamAM jAya che, tema naraka jevAM garbhamAM duHkha che, te bhagave che, have utpanna thayA pachI eka janmathI bIjA janma mAM jAya che, te paNa duHkha ja che tathA janme te mare, eTale janma mAphaka maraNamAM paNa duHkha che, tathA narakamAM jaIne paNa duHkha bhogave che, vaLI prathama caMDALane tyAM janmI pApa karI narakamAM jAya tyAM baMne sthaLe naraka jevuM che, tema narakamAMthI nIkaLI siMha vigere thaI pAcho pApa karI narakamAM jAya che, AvI rIte nATaka zALAmAM naTa mAphaka pote saMsAramAM bIjAnuM apamAna karatAM pote caMDaraudra (kopI thAya che, ane bIjAne dhamakAve che, tema dhAna bane te pote ApaghAta kare che, tevI rIte vinaya na kare, capaLa bane, kArya na kare, badhe ThekANe mAva AvI garvanI bhAvanAthI du:kha bhogave che, tethI te mAna nimattanuM pApa karma bAMdhe che, te phaLa sAthe batAvyuM che, ahAvare dasame kiriyA TrANe mittadosa vattipatti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keipurise mAIhiM vA pitIhiM vA bhAIhiM vA bhaiNIhiM

Page #193
176] wom sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. vA bhajjAhiM vA dhUyAiM vA puttehiMvA suNhAI vA saddhiM saMvasamANe tersi annayaraM si ahA lahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva gasyaM daMDaM nivatte ti.taM jahA-sIodaga viyaDaMsi vA kAyaM uccholittA bhavati usiNo daga viyaDeNa vA kAyaM osiMcitA bhavati, agaNi kAraNaM kAyaM uvaDahittA bhavati, joteNa vA veteNa vA tayAi vA (kaNNeNa vA chiyAe vA) layAe vA (annayareNa vA davaraeNa vA)pAsAI uddAlittA bhavati,daMDeNa vA aTrINa vA muTrINa vA lelaNa vA kavAleNa vA kAyaM AuTTittA bhavati, tahappagAre purisajAe saMvasamANe dummaNA bhavati, pavasamANe sumaNA bhavati, tahappagAre purisajAe daMsapAsI daMDa gurue

Page #194
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 177 daMDa purakaDe ahie imaMsi logasi ahie paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTri maMsiyAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaMsAvajaMti Ahijjati, dasame kiri yaTANe mittadosa vattietti Ahie 26 ' have dazamuM kiyAsthAna mitradoSa saMbaMdhInuM batAve che, te A pramANe che, jemake koI mANasa gharano mAlika hoya te mAtA pitA bhAI bena strI dIkarI dIkaro dIkarAnI vahu sAthe rahetAM hoya, te mAtA pitA vigeremAMthI keIe aMjANe nAne aparAdha kare thake ke kaThora vacana bolatAM ke hAtha paga lagADatAM pote krodhI banIne pote te aparAdhIne bhAre zikSA kare che, jemake zIyALAnI sakhata ThaMDImAM ghaNA ThaMDA pANImAM tene pANImAM DubAve, temaja uMnA pANIthI tenI kAyAne sIMce, temaja garama tela ke kAMjI (pravAhI padArtha)thI tene dajhADe, temaja agnikAya ubhuMka ( ) ke garama leDhAthI DAma de, tema chetarAthI vetra ( ) thI ke netra ke cAmaDI sanAdi ( ) lAta ke deraDAthI te aparAdha karanAranAM be pasavADAnI khAla utarAve, tathA lAkaDI vage

Page #195
178 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 . rethI sakhta mAra mAre, A pramANe gheADA aparAdhamAM ghaNA krodha karI mAra marAve, tevA niya sAthe rahetAM mAtA pitA vigere du:maNAM thaine rAjanA du:khathI kaTALe che, ane te ghAtakI manuSya paradeza jAya teA tenA sAkhatI sukha mAne che, tevA mANasa thADA aparAdhamAM ghaNI zikSA kare che, te batAve che, jenI pAse daMDa che te IMDa pAthI arthAt kAinA thoDA aparAdha jue te paNa krodha karI daMDa pADe (du:kha de) te krUDa paNa mATA hAya,tethI da'Da vaDe gurUtya (moTAi) khatAve, tathA vAravAra daMDa kare tethI daMDapuraskRta (vAta vAtamAM daMDa karanAra) chetethI te peAtAne tathA pArakAne A lekamAM A janmamAM ahita che, kAraNa ke te prANI mATI zikSA alpa aparAdhamAM kare che, tema paraleAkamAM ahita che kAraNa ke te tevAM pApa karavAthI pAte tevAM du:kha bhogave, ane vadhAre zikSA karavAthI bIjAne krodha caDatAM te vaira levA niyANu kare tethI vera letAM anenI jIMdagI bagaDe. vaLI jevA tenA mahAnAthI jevuM tevu nimitta laine vArevAre maLe mATe saMjavalana che, vaLI te ghaNeA krodhI hAvAthI mAravuM bAMdhavuM cAmaDI utAravI vigere pApamAM jaladI paDe che, ane tema na ane tA ghaNA dveSathI khATAM manAM vacana le che, tathA pIThanuM mAsa khAya, arthAt pachavADe niMdA kare, tathA evuM evu' ayAgya bele, ke sAmenA mANasa sAMbhaLIne maLe, ane te krISI thaIne bIjAnuM khagADe, tethI AvAM pApanAM

Page #196
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [179 . kRtya karanAra vadhAre zikSA karanAra che. tethI vadhAre zikSA karanArane daMDa pratyayika pApa baMdhAya che, A dazamuM kiyAsthAna mitra droha saMbadhI kahyuM, keTalAka AcAryo AThamuM kiyAsthAna AtmadeSa saMbaMdhI navamuM padeSa saMbaMdhI ane dazamuM prANavRttikanuM kahe che. ___ ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTANe mAyA vattietti Ahijai je ime bhavaMti gUDhAyArA tamo kasiyA ulugapattalahuyA pavvayaguruyA te AyariyA vi saMtA aNAriyAo bhAsAo vi pauMjaMti annahA saMtaM appANaM annahA mannaMti, annaM puTrA annaM vAgaraMti annaM AikkhiyavvaM aaikkhNti|| have 11muM kiyAsthAna kahe che, je koI AvA purUSa hoya che, pra-kevA? - unmUDha AcAra jene che tevA, jemake gaLAM kApanArA, gAMTha kApanArA te prathama judA judA upAyothI vizvAsa pADIne pachI corI kare, khuna kare, jema caMDapradyote abhayakumArane

Page #197
180 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. caiA hatA, te mAyAvI hAvAthI gupta rIte adhama kare che. tamAkusiyA:-aMdhArAmAM jemane pApa vyApAra hAya te, jema bIjA na jANe tevI rIte cArI vigere kare che, chatAM ThagavA mATeja ulugapatta lahu pavvagurUyAH-ghuvaDanAM pIchAM mAphaka halakA nIca heAya chatAM teo potAne ahakArathI pa ta jevA moTA [uMca] zreSTa mAne che, athavA tee akA karatA hAya tA temane paryaMta mA bIjo koi rokI na zake; vaLI teo A dezamAM janmelA anAryanI gUDha bhASA khele, arthAta bIjAAne bhramamAM pADavA mATeja pAtAnI mati kalpanAthI banAvelI bhASAne majA na jANe tevI rIte ge! mAMhAmAMhuM bele, pote Thaga chatAM bIjAne sAhukAra che tema batAve, tathA bIjo koI kaMI pUche te te kapaTathI juduM ja khatAve, AMbAnAM jhADa pUchIe teA keyArA [AkaDA] batAve, athavA vAdanA vakhatamAM kaikane badale kaMIka batAve jema nyAyanA vakhate vyAkaraNamAM vAta khecI jAya, ane vyAkaraNa vakhate nyAyamAM khece, jemake zaradamAM vAjapeya ] vaDe pUje, AvA vAkayanA artha karavA hAya tyAM zarada Rtunu varNana kare, tathA anya viSaya kahevA hAya tyAM bIjo viSaya kahe, nivA kAMbaLAne badale nava kAMbaLAnA artha kare,] se jahANAmae kei purise aMto salle *

Page #198
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [181 taM sallaM NosayaM Ni haratiNo annaNa NiharAveti, No paDividdhaMsei, evameva niNhavei, aviuTTamANe aMto aMto riyai, evameva mAI mAyaM kaTTu No Aloei, No jiMdai No garahai No viuTTae, No visohei No akaraNAe abbhuTTei No ahArihaM tavoMkammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajjai, mAI assi loe paJcAyAi mAi paraMsiloe (puNo puNo) paccAyAi, niMdai garahai pasaMsai Niccarai Na niyaTTai NisiriyaM daMDaM chAeti, mAI asamAhaDa suhalesseyAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvarjati Ahijai, ekkArasame kiriyaTANe mAyAvattietti Ahie // sU. 27 //

Page #199
182 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. upara batAvelA haMgene kapaTa karIne ThagatAM zuM phaLa thAya che te batAve che, jene laDAimAM ghA lAgatAM aMdara tIra ke kAMTAnI aNI rahI gaI hAya, te aMtara zalyavALA te sAla kADhatAM khamavI paDatI vedanAthI DarIne pAte na kADhe na khIjA pAse kaDhAve, tema vaidyanA upadezathI auSadha (davA) lagADIne nAza na kare, koI tene pUche ke na pUche, tA paNa te vinA kAraNa te zalyane chUpAve, tethI te sAla aMdara rahevAthI pIDAtAM cAle che, ane cAlatAM te pIDAthI pIDAtA chatAM khIjuM kAma du:khathI kare che, have tenA paramArtha sAdhune AzrayI samajAve che, jevI rIte zalyavALA duHkha pAme che, teja pramANe A mAyI sAdhu anAcAra sevIne kapaTathI chupAvavA huM mAle, paNa pote karelA akAryane khullI rIte kahIne AleAcanA na le, tema te pApathI pote dUra paNa na thAya tema AtmAnI sAkSIe manamAM paNa tene na niMde " ke dhikkAra hA mane ke AvuM pApa ' azubha karmanA udayathI sevI rahyo chuM, " tema khIjA cAgya gItA AgaLa jaIne paNa kahetA nathI, tema zrIThe thaine paNa aneka prakAre AcarelA kapaTathI pAche phatA nathI, zAstrokta vidhie tenuM je prAyazcita hAya te laIne pharI tevuM pApa nahiM karUM evA TaDha nizcaya karatA nathI, tema abhakSya apeya vastu pIne paNa cAgya purUSa AgaLa prAyazcittathI zuddha thatA nathI, tema tyAMthI vihAra karatA nathI, tema gurU vigere samajAvIne . na 201

Page #200
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [183 kahe, te paNa prAyazcittanuM tapa je Ave, te cAMdrAyaNa vigere tapa karatuM nathI, tethI A mAyAvI pApa chupAvanAro eka vAra pApa pakaDAtAM jUThe gaNAya che tema pharIthI tene kaI vizvAsa karatuM nathI, te batAve che. mAyA zIlaH puruSaH yadyapi na karoti kiMcidaparAdhaM sarvasyAvizvAsyo bhavati tathA pyAtmadoSopahataH // 1 // kapaTI purUSa jo ke, aparAdha na kare te kAMI badhAne avizvAsI, thAya pUrva doSe haNAI. vaLI A kapaTI ghaNuM kapaTa karavAthI parakamAM badhAM pIDAnAM adhama sthAne je naraka tiryaMca vigerenAM che, tyAM janma laIne vArevAre kuvAnA araTanI mAphaka duHkha bhegave che. vaLI pite kapaTI hovAthI gunegAra chatAM paNa judA judA prapaMcathI bIjAone ThagIne bIjAne niMde che, jemake "A ajJAna pazu jevo che, tenAthI ApaNuM zuM prayajana (bhaluM) thavAnuM che? A pramANe parane niMdI pitAnI prazaMsA kare che, jemake "meM AvA hozIyArane paNa Tha" ema ThagIne khuza thAya che. kahyuM che ke yenApatrapate sAdhu rasAdhu stena tuSyati jethI ThagAya che sAdhu tethI kusAdhu khuza che, A pramANe kapaTa sAdhu phAvI jatAM vadhAre dhIThAIthI tevA pApa karanAro thAya che, temAMja vRddha thaIne kapaTane

Page #201
184] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tha. choDatuM nathI, vaLI mAyAthI lepAIne prANIne duHkhakArI daMDa karIne pAcho jUThuM bolIne DhAMke che, vaLI potAne deSa bIjA upara DhaLe che, vaLI te kapaTI hamezAM ThagavAmAM tatpara jeNe zubha lezyA (suvicAra) svIkAryA nathI, athota Arta dhyAnamAM hagIne hamezAM azubha vicAro karyA kare che, pachI te dhIre dhIre dharmadhyAnarahita asamAdhivALo ane azuddha vezyAvALe (manamAM baLanAro ane baDabaData) rahe che, AvA manuSyane mAyAzalya saMbaMdhI pApa baMdhAya che, A agyAramuM mAyA saMbaMdhI pAkiyAsthAna batAvyuM, A upara batAvelAM arthadaMDathI laIne mAyA sudhInAM agyAra kiyA sthAne sAmAnya rIte vicAratAM mukhyatve asaMyata (gRhasthI) jene lAgu paDe che, have bAramuM kiyA saMbaMdhI jenetara sAdhune AzrayI kahe che. ahAvare bArasame kiriyaTANe lobha vattietti Ahijjai, je ime bhavaMti, taM jahA AranniyA AvasahiyA gAmaMtiyA kaNhuI rahassiyA No vahu saMjayA NoM bahu paDivirayA savva pANabhUta jIva sattehiM te appaNo

Page #202
aDhAramu` zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 185 saccA mosAI evaM viuMjaMti, ahaMNa haMtavvo anne haMtavvA ahaM NaajjAveyavvo, anne ajjA veyavvA ahaMNa parighetavyo anne parighetavvA ahaM Na paritAveyavvo anne paritAvevvA ahaM Na uddavenvo anne uddaveyavvA, evameva te itthikAmehiM mucchiyA giDA gar3hiyA garahiyA ajjhova vannA jAva vAsAI cau paMcamAI chaddasamAi appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA bhuMjittuM bhoga bhogAI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu Asuriesa kibbisiesa ThANesu uvavattAro bhavati, agyAramuM kahIne have bAramuM kriyAsthAna leAbha saMbaMdhI kahe che, te A pramANe arjuna sAdhuone batAve che, (1) maraeya (vana) mAM vase Araeya (vanavAsI) che, tetheo teo kaMdamuLa tathA phaLa khAnArA hAya che, ane jhADanA mULa nIce

Page #203
186] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. . 101 - 14 - rahe che. (2) keTalAka jhuMpaDuM bAMdhIne rahe che, (3) gAmatika gAmanI samIpamAM rahI gAmanA AdhAre mAgI khAIne Ave che, kadAca kAma paDe te maMDaLa ( ) praveza (AvavAnuM) rahasya (prajana) hoya tethI rAhasikA che, temanuM varNana kare che, teo bahu saMyata nathI, sarva pApa vyApArathI chuTA thayA nathI, teo bane tyAM sudhI trasakAya jIvane mAratA nathI, phakta ekedri (vanaspati) AhAra karanArA (avinAna) vaDe tApasa vigere hoya che, te kaMdamULakhAIne jIve che) tema bahu viratanathI. arthAta jIvahiMsAthI rahita vigere pAMca mahAvrata purAM pALatA nathI, paNa dekhAvamAtra karaMjana mATe keTalAMka vrataniyama pALe che, paNa bhAva (kharA dIla)thI mokSa mATe pALatA nathI kAraNa ke temane haju mekSanA kAraNarUpa samyagadarzana (nava tatvanI zraddhA) thayuM nathI, te kahe che. sarve mANI -bhUta jIva sothI pote avirata che, arthAt te ja mAne du:khadAyI AraMbhathI pite avirata che, vaLI te pAkhaMDIo pite sAcajUThanAM mizra vA pitAnA svArtha mATe A mANe bole che, athavA te sAcuM bole chatAM jIvahiMsA thAya mATe jUThaja che, jemake huM brAhmaNa chuM mATe grAhmaNa mAnIne daMDA vigerethI mAre nahi, paNa bIjA zudrone haNa che te AvuM kahe che, dravyathAra gAyA gati, vijJArA zudrane mAravA badala prANAyAmane jApa kare, thavA te badala kaMI tene

Page #204
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [187 " badale Ape vaLI zudrasa jemane asthika (hADakAM) naheya te jIvanuM gADuM bharIne paNa mArIne brAhmaNane jamADavA, vaLI kahe ke uttama varNane huM hovAthI mArA upara keIne hUkama na cAle, paNa bIjA mArAthI nIcA che, temanA upara hukama calAve, mane paritApa na Ape, bIjAne paritApa Apo, tema mane pagAra ApIne majurI karavA na laI javo, bIjA zudra vigerene majurI ApI laI javA, ghaNuM kahevAthI zuM! (DAmAM samaje, tema mane na mAre, bIjAone jIvathI paNa mAre, A pramANe parane pIDA. karavAnA upadezathI ati mUDhapaNAthI asaMbaddha bolavAthI, ajJAnatAthI DhaMkAyelA phakta peTabharA svArtha viSaya daSTivALAone prANAtipAta viratirUpavata na hoya, tema jUTha cerI maithuna parigraha tyAga paNa na hoya, have anAdibhavenA abhyAsathI du:khathI choDAya evA mukhya viSaya sIsaMgane sUtra vaDe banAve che, upara batAvela kAraNothI ati mUDhapaNAthI paramArthane na jANanArA te judA judA matavALAo sIthI yukta kAma (viSaya laMpaTatA) athavA strI tathA bIjA viSayamAM mUchita. tathA graDha banelA che, (ahIM strI zabda levAthI jANavuM ke temAM lekone vadhAre prema che,) tethI te strInA rUpamAM ke madhura gAyana vigeremAM prANIone prAye rAgI thavAthI saMsAra bhramaNanuM kAraNa thAya che, te batAve che,

Page #205
188 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. mUlameya mahammassa mahAdosasamussayam mUla e che adharmanuM mahAdoSa kAraNe ahIM vizeSa samajavAnuM e che ke jeo strInA saMgamAM Asakta che. tevAone gAyana vAjItra vigeremAM ace prema hAya che. tethI strI ane kAma e ane zabdo lIdhA che, have te Asakta thavA keTalA kALa rahe che te sUtrakAra atAve che, "cAra pAMca ke cha dazakA arthAt 40thI 60vaSa sudhI A madhyamavaya lIdhI che, AthI emaja jaNAvyuM ke je tyAgIo bane che, te thADI ghaNI vaya vItyA pachI ane che, teone AzrayI A vAta lakhI che, athavA A madhyama vaya levAthI pachInI tathA pahelAMnI paNa samajI levI, ke teTalA varSomAM ke ochAM ke vadhAre varSo bhAga bhagavavAnAM che, te gRhavAsa cheDIne bhAga ke bhAge bhAgavIne nIkaLe che, strInA saMga hAya te bhAga ane zabda vigerenA rasa te bhAgA e ane prathama bhAgave, ane pachI tyAgI ane manamAM samaje ke ame tyAgI banyA chIe, teApaNa bhAgathI mukata thayA nathI, jethI mithyA daSTi ane ajJAna aMdhakArane samyag virati (ni La cAritra)nA pariNAma (pALa A arjunane mATe lakhyuM che, chatAM jaina sAdhue paNa viSaya rasathI ke saMsa vigerethI mukta na hoya to tene paNa uparanAM badhAM vAkaye| ane ka`baMdhana lAgu paDe che, mATe jema bane tema prabhunA vacanane sama"ne mehaMdhanathI chuTavuM.

Page #206
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana, [189 vAthI) rahita che, eTale uparathI tyAgIne veSa paherIne aMdarathI uttama vartana na rAkhavAthI pitAnuM manuSya saMbaMdhI AyuSya purU thatAM maraNa pAmIne merI tapAsa kare to paNa asura jAtinA devomAM ke kiviSiyA (bhaMgI jevA halakA) demAM utpanna thAya che, te ajJAna tapasAthI marelA kaSTa karavA chatAM paNa devatAmAM bhaMgI jevI sthiti prApa thAya che. ___ tato vippamuccamANe bhujjo bhujo ela mUyattAe tamUyattAe jAiyattAe paJcAyaMti, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvanaMti Ahijai,duvAlasame kiriyANe lobha vattietti Ahie ||icceyaaii duvAlasa kiriyaTrANAI davieNaM samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA samma suparijANiavvAiM bhavaMti ||s.28|| have te nIca devatAmAM utpanna thaelA devatAnuM Ayu pUruM thatAM te kiviSiyA devatAne jIva bAkI rahelAM azubha karmo bhegavavA gheTA jevA muMgA barADA pADe chatAM tenuM beleluM keI na samaje tevA elacUka thAya che, eTale manuSya thAya chatAM muMgA janme che, athavA bele paNa bIjAthI

Page #207
190 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. na samajAya tevI bhASA le che. ( gheADA dahADA upara eka zrAvaka lakavA thatAM te evI rIte khele che, ke koinAthI te samajAtu nathI )athavA tamuttvayAvuM aMdhakArapaNe atyaMta aMdhakArapaNAthI arthAt janmathI AMdhaLA hAvAthI athavA atyaMta ajJAnatAthI te evuM bele ke koi na samaje, athavA jAtimUka-janmathI mugA hAya, ema devatA pachInA bhavamAM paNa du:kha bhAgave che, A pramANe uttama sAdhutAne bAju mukI je jaina tyAgIo che, temeA sAdhunA pAMca mahAvratAthI dUra rahI pApa anuSThAna na cheDavAthI AdhAkadi AhAra vigere vAparavAthI te potAnA bhAgeA kAyama rahe mATe leAbhIyA banIne leAbha saMbaMdhInuM pApa bAMdhe che, A khAramuM kriyAsthAna kahyu, have tene TuMkANamAM paramArtha samajAve che. upara batAvelAM aMda'Da vigere lAbha sabaMdhI sudhInAM bAre kriyAsthAneAne je karma graMthIne dUra kare te dra-saMcama tene dhAraNa karanArA dravika (saMyamI) athavA mukti javA ceAgya dravyabhUta (nirmaLa AtmA) zramaNa-sAdhu vicAre, te atAve che mAhaNa-kAI jIvane na mArA evuM vartana rAkhe te mAhaNa-peAte bAre kriyAsthAna cheDavA tatpara thAya, eTale te barAbara rIte te vastu tatvane svarUpathI samaje ke bIjAne duHkha devuM e mithyAdarzana ( pApane mArga) che, saMsAra bhramaNanuM kAraNa che, ema nizcaya karIne jJa parijJA (bedha) vaDe jANe, pratyAkhyAna parijJA (tyAgavA) vaDe cheDe, arthAt

Page #208
sa - aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 191 badhI pApakriyA ane prathama samajI vicArIne pachI choDI de, have teramuM kiyAsthAna batAve che. ahAvare terasame kiriyaTANe iriyA vahietti Ahijai, iha khalu attattAe saMvuDassa aNagArassa IriyAsamiyassa bhAsAsamiyassa esaNAsamiyassa AyANa bhaMDa mattaNikhevaNA samiyassa uccArapAsavaNa khela siMghANa jalla pAriTrAvaNiyA samiyassa maNa samiyassa vayasamiyassa kAyasamiyassa maNaguttassa vayaguttassa kAyaguttassa guttiMdiyassa guttabaMbhayArissa AuttaM gaccha mANassa AuttaM ciTa mANassa AuttaM NisIya mANassa AuttaM tuyaTTa mANassa AuttaM bhuMja mANassa

Page #209
192 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. AuttaM bhAsa mANassa AuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAya puMchaNaM hi mANassa vA Ni kkhiva mANassa vA jAva cakkhu pamha NivAya mavi asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyA vahiyA nAma kajjai, ' have teramu` kriyAsthAna karyApathika nAmanu` kahe che. iraNa-iyo (gamana) tenA athavA tenA vaDe patha te IryA patha che temAM je thAya te IryA pathika A zabda vyutpatti karI tenA paramArtha samajAve che, adhI jagyAe upayoga rAkhIne rAgadveSa karyA vinA vicArapUrvaka mana vacana ane kAyA vaDe je kriyA ( kArya ) thAya ane tenAthI je karma aMdhAya te IrSyA pathika (jemAM jarApaNuM keinuM khurU' na thAya te) AvI kriyA kayA mANasane hAya, tathA tenuM ka phaLa kevuM hAya te batAve che, ihukhalu-A jagatamAM pravacanamAM ke saMyamamAM je sAdhu hAya, (khalu nizcenA arthamAM ke vAkyanI zAbhA mATe che) te jo AtmAnA aMdaranA guNA zeAdhIne tenA hita mATe savRtta ane, mana vacana kAyAne vaza karIne rahe, jo mana vacana kAyAne vaza na kare, tA tene AtmAnuM hita na heAya kAraNa ke vidyamAna AtmAnuM

Page #210
aDhArasu zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 193 kArya paNa te mana vigere vaza karyA vinA na thAya, mATe AtmAne saMyamamAM upayoga rAkhanArA aNugAra ( sAdhu ) te karyA bhASA eSaNA cAlavuM khelavu khAvuM te badhu vicArIne kare, tema levuM mukavuM tathA jhADA pIzAkha mela paraDhavA te bIjAne pIDA rUpa na thAya tema kare, te pAMca samitithI simita haiAya, ane mana vacana kAyAthI samita tathA gupta hAya, kAraNa paDeja vicArIne mele, nahiMta sarvathA mauna rAkhe, vaLI krutinu ahu mAna karavA kahe che ke chidra gopavI rAkhe ( kumArge na javA de ) vaLI nava brahmacaryanI vADA pALe, teja pramANe upayogathI cAle, upayAgathI ubhuM rahe, upayAgathI bese, upayAgathI sue, upayAgathI khAya, khele, vastra, pAtra kAMkhaLa, pAdapuMchana upayAgathI le tema muke eTale dareka kriyA saMbhALathI khavA jIvAnu hita vicArIne kare, keAIne pIDe nahi, te TheTha AMkhanI pAMpaNa pharake te paNa saMbhALIne kare, AvI rIte uttama saMyama pALe, tene paNa AvI kriyA hAya, upayAgavaMta sAdhuthI laine sayAgI kevaLI tene paNa upara batAvelI judI judI IryApathikI kriyA AMkhanI pAMpaNa pharake tyAM sudhInI hAya che, te batAve che, sayAgI kevalI eka kSaNa paNa nizcaLa rahevA zaktimAna nathI, jemake agnie tapAveluM pANI jema hAle, tema kANu zarIra sAthe rahela jIva sadA hAlatA ja hAya che, te sUtra khatAve che, 13

Page #211
194] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. kevalINuM bhaMte asi samayaMsi jesu AgAsa paesesu vigere. - je samayamAM kevalI prabhue je sthaLethI paga upADyo che, teja AkAza pradezamAM pharI mukavA samartha che? tyAM uttara Ape che ke te na banI zake, kAyAnA sUkSma saMsAramAM paNa asaMkhyAtA AkAza pradeza badalAI jAya, mATe nakkI thayuM ke kevaLIne paNa sukama saMcAra kAyAno kAyamaja hoya che, ahIM kAraNamAM kAryane upacAra karIe, eTale te kiyAthI je kama baMdhAya te karmanI je avasthA te kiyA ahIM IryApathikI jANavI, te batAve che, sA paDhama samaye bar3A puTA bitIya samae veiyA taie samae NijiNNA sA bar3A puTrA udIriyA veiyA NijiNNA seyakAle akamme yAvi bhavati evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvarjati Ahijai. terasame kiriyaTANe IriyA vahietti Ahijai - je kaI sAdhu ke guNazreNImAM caDelA gRhasthane agyAramuM guNasthAna na pharasatAM sIdhe kSapaka zreNIthI bArame guNasthAne

Page #212
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [15 jAya tene kaSAya (krodhAdiIne kSaya thavAthI te akaSAyI che, temane upara batAvelI sUkSma kriyA che, tenAthI je karma baMdhAya, te pahele samaye bAMdhe pharase, te baddha pRSTA kahe che. te bIje samaye veda anubhave, trIje samaye jharI chuTI) jAya, tene khullAso kare che, ke karma yoga (mana vacana kAyA)thI baMdhAya che, paNa tenI sthiti (kALa) kaSAyane AzrayI che, te kavAyA na hovAthI sAMpAyika (krodhAdine AzrayI) lAMbI sthiti nathI, mATe yogane lIdhe bAMdhatAMja pharazI jAya, bIje samaye anubhavAya, te prakRtimAM zAtA (sukha) vedanIya che. be samayanI sthiti che, anubhAva (rasa)mAM zubha baMdhana che, te sauthI sarvottama anuttarapapAtika deva karatAM paNa vadhI jAya che, pradezathI ghaNA pradezavALI asthira baMdha vALI che, ane bahu vyaya (pUrvanA karma cheDAvavA) vALI che, te teramI kiyA pahele samaye baddha spaSTa bIje samaye uditA veditA niNa che. te trIjA samayamAM te. karma kSaya thavAthI akarmatA paNa kahevAya che, A vItarAga sAdhune iyapathika karma baMdhAya che, A teramuM kriyA sthAna kahyuM, A vItarAga sivAyanA bIjA prANIone sAMparAyika ( lAMbI sthitivALa) baMdha hoya che, jyAM pramAda che, tyAM kaSAya che, ane jyAM kaSAya tyAM bhegA paNa hoya che, AthI ema jANavuM ke kaSAyine vega niyumA hoya, paNa yogavALAne kaSAya heya ane na paNa hoya, paNa pramAda ane kaSAya be

Page #213
196] sayagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. bhegA thAya tenAthI je baMdha paDe, te tenA pramANamAM ghaNA levAnI kriyA che, paNa jemane pramAda ke kaSAya nathI, tene phakta e samayane IryApathika kriyAne karma baMdha che. jema mahAvIra prabhue A kiyAsthAno batAvyAM tema bIjA tIrthakaroe paNa te teraja batAvyAM che, te kahe che, se bemi jeya atItA jeya paDupannA jeya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te eyAiM ceva terasa kiriyATANAiM bhAsiMsu vA bhAseMti vA bhAsissaMti vA pannaviMsu pannaviti vA pannavissaMti vA, evaM ceva terasama, kiriyaTANaM seviMsu vA sevaMti vA vikSeti vA . ra6 / te huM kahuM chuM, je vAtane pUrvanA rUSabhadeva vigere e kahI che. tema vartamAnamAM sImaMdhara svAmIjI kahI rahyA che, -vaLI bhaviSyamAM padamanAbha vigere tIrthakara thavAnA che temaNe paNa upara batAvelA tera kriyAsthAne kahyA che kahe che ane heze, tathA tenAM phaLa paNa jogavavAnAM batAvyAM che, batAve

Page #214
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [197 che ane batAvaze, vaLI jayAM sudhI te tIrthakaro sagI avasthAmAM che teo badhAe teramI IryApathikI kriyAnuM sthAna sevyuM che seve che, ane sevaze, jemake jaMbudvIpamAM be sUryo sarakhe prakAza kare che ema badhAja tIrthakarane AvaraNa (karma rUpI mela) dUra thavAthI kevaLa jJAnIo traNe kALanA che, teo sarakhA upadezavALA hoya che, have tera kviAsthAnomAM je pApasthAna kahyuM nathI te batAve che, aduttaraM ca NaM purisa vijayaM vibhaMgamAikkhissAmi, iha khalu NANA paNNANaM NANA chaMdANaMNANA sIlANaMNANA diTrINaM NANA rUINaM NANA raMbhANaM NANAjjhava sANa juttANaM NANA viha suyajjhayaNaM evaM meva, te nada ya AcArAMga sUtranA prathama kaMdhamAM je na kahyuM, te bAkInuM tenI cUlikAmAM kahyuM, tema ahIM bAkInuM tera kiyAsthAnathI juduM kahe che, temaja vaidyaka zAstramAM mULa saMhitAnA phlekenA sthAnamAM nidAna (kharuM kAraNa) tathA zarIranI cikitsAnA kalpamAM je na kahyuM te juduM kahyuM, ema bIje paNa chaMda (abhiprAya) citti (jJAna) vigeremAM paNa pAchaLanA bhAgamAM

Page #215
------------ 198] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. batAveluM jANavuM tema ahIM paNa rahI gayeluM juduM uttaragraMtha (pachInA sUtromAM batAve che, (ca-badhA viSayane saMba dha batAve che, zuM-vAkyanI zobhA mATe che, je jJAna vaDe purUSa zodhAya te puruSa vicaya ke purUSa vinaya che te purUSanA alpa jJAnathI maMda buddhivALA je upara te vijaya meLave che (Dage che)te vilaMga jJAna je avadhi jJAnano mavina aMza che, tema ApaNA lekene dhutavAne jJAnane durUpayoga che, tene puruSa vicaya vibhaMga (dhUtavAne dhaMdha) kahe che te batAvizuM, (temanAthI na ThagAvuM te upadeza che) te kevI rIte kone Thage che, te bAbatene thoDAmAM samajAvaze, A jagatamAM manuSya kSetramAM athavA siddhAntamAM jJAnanA kSaya upazamathI vicitratAvALI prajJA (buddhi) hoya che, te nAnA (aneka prakAranI) prajJA che, tethI a5 (Da) alpatara (vadhAre cheDI) alpatama (sauthI thoDI) buddhivALAnA bheda pADIe te che bheda paDe che, (traNa upara batAvyA ane traNa A pramANe vizeSa vizeSatara vizeSatama eTale ghaNI tethI vadhAre sauthI vadhAre buddhivALA jANavA) - cheda-(abhiprAya-rUci-AkAMkSA) judA judA hovAthI tevAonuM citta tevI rIte guMcavAyeluM hoya che te nAnA chaMdavALA che tema zIla (AcAra-vartana) paNa judAM judAM hoya che, tathA daSTi aMtaHkaraNanI pravRtti-dharma saMbaMdhI maMtavya che te badhAM traNaso ne sATha bhedamAM batAvela che,

Page #216
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 199 ------- --- tema nAnA rUci judI judI mananI IcchAovALA che, jemake koIne AhAra (khAvuM) vihAra (pharavuM) zayana (pathArI) Asana (besavAnuM) AcchAdana (oDhavA paheravAnuM) AbharaNa (dAgInA) yAna vAhana (musApharInAM sAdhana) gIta (gAyana) vAchatra (vagADavAnAM ojAro) vigeremAM badhAnI rUci ke prakRtinI anukuLatA judI judI hoya che tema nAnA raMbha ( udara nirvAha mATenA dhaMdhA) khetI Dhera pALavAM dukAna zilpakaLA majurI vigeremAM judA judA AraMbhe che, tene karanArA che, tathA tene AthI judA judA adhyavasAya (abhiprAya)vALA che temAM koIne zubha keIne azubha vicAre hoya che, paNa te badhAne phakta A lekamAMja sukha meLavavAnI IcchA che, paNa paralekamAM mAruM zuM thaze tenI ciMtA nathI, paNa A lekamAM IdriyonI mahadazAmAM paDelAone (dravya pedA karavA ke strIone phasAvavA mATe) A batAvelAM judA judA prakAranAM pApa kRtanAM adhyayana (paThana pAThana) che, bhomaM uppAyaM suviNaM aMta likkhaM aMga saraM lakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM 1 itthilakkhaNaM 2 purisa lakkhaNaM 3haya lakkhaNaM 4 gaya lakkhaNaM5goNa*lakkhaNaM6 miMDha lakkhaNaM 7 kukkaDa lakkhaNaM 8 tittira lakkhaNaM 9 padama munijInI pratamAM zorakSAM pADha che.

Page #217
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv 200] vaTTaga lakkhaNaM 10 lAvaya lakakhaNaM 11 cakalakakhaNaM 12 chatta lakkhaNaM 13 camma lakakhaNaM 14 daMDa lakkhaNaM 15 asi lakakhaNaM 16 maNi lakkhaNa17 kAgiNi lakkhaNaM subhagAkAraM dubbhagAkAraM gabbhAkAraM mohaNakAraM AhavvaNiM pAgasAsaNiM davyahomaM khattiya vijaM caMdacariyaM sUracariyaM sukkacariyaM bahassai cariyaM ukApAyaM disAdAhaM miya cakkaM vAyasa parimaMDalaM paMsubuddhiM kesavuTriM maMsabuddhiM ruhirabuddhiM vetAliM aba vetAli osovaNiM tAlugghAGaNiM sovAgiM sovariM dAmiliM kAliMgiM goriMgAMdhAriM ovatANaM uppayaNiM jaMbhaNi thaMbhaNiM lesaNiM Amaya karaNiM visalla karaNiM pakka 1 avahANI.

Page #218
aDhArame zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [21 maNi aMtahANiM AyamiNi evamAi Ao vijjAo annassa heuM pauMjaMti pANassa heuM pauMti vatthassa heuM pauMti leNassa heuM pauMjaMti sayaNassa heuM pauMjaMti, annesi vA virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANa he pauMjaMti, tiricchaM te vijaM sevaMti, pApa sevanane mATe vaparAtI vidyAomAM prathama bhUpRthvImAM phATa paDe ke te dhRje vigere nathI Ama thaze ema kahIne paisA bhegA karI anAcAra seve, ema badhe samajavuM) utpAta-kapi (vAMdarAM) hase vigere vima-hAthI, baLada, siMha vigere rAtanA svamamAM dekhAya, aMtarikSa amogha * ( ) vigere, tathA aMgate AMkha bhujA jamaNuM DAbuM aMga pharake te, svara-kAgaDo gaMbhIra (ghuvaDa?) svara arthAtu pakSInuM belavuM, tathA lakSaNa-java, mAchaluM, padama, zaMkha caka, zrIvatsa vigere che, vyaMjana-zarIra upara tala, masA vigere che te lakSaNa vibhAga batAve che, 1 strInA rAtA hAtha paga che vigere tema, 2 puruSa, 3 gheDa, 4 hAthI, A padama munijanI TabAnI pratamAM ukA tathA melavRSTi vigerene artha che.

Page #219
202 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. pa gAya, baLada, 6 meDhuM, khakarUM, kukaDA, 8 tItara, 9 varkaMga (bataka !) 10 lAvaka pakSI A dasa jIva AzrayA che, ane 1 cakra 2 chatra 3 carma 4 IMDa 5 talavAra 6 maNuiratna cha kAkakaNI ratna A cakravattI uttama citta vastu hAya che, A sattaranA lakSaNa batAvI zubha azubha phaLa kahe, (ane tenAthI dravya upArjana karI viSaya sevananuM pApa kare) tathA matravALI vidyAnA upayoga kare; jemake koI durbhAgI hAya, tene matra baLathI subhAgI kare, subhAgI hAya tene pajavavA dubhAgI kare tathA garbha rahetA na heAya, teA garbha dhAraNa karavAnI vidyAthI garbha rakhAve, tathA vyAmAhu-kukarma sevavAnI abhi lASA athavA tevA abhilASa thAya AthaNI AthavaNA nAmanI zIghra anartha karAvanArI vidyAnA upayega kare, pAkazAsanI iMdrAla vidyA-(rasAI karavAnI vidyA ?) (athaNI-AgamAya samitimAM kAuMsamAM nakAme mukA che ) navorma-kaNavIra (kaNera)nAM phula vigerethI tathA madha ghI vigere athavA uccATana ( ) vigere kAryomAM judI judI vastuethI hAma karAve te vidyA ke ma MtrathI ThaMge,vattiya vinaM -dhanurveda vigere vidyA ke laDavAmAM vaparAtAM zastronI vidyA kSatrie ke laDayAnI kaLA pote vaMzaparaMparAmAM AvelI zIkhyA hAya te zIkhavIne dravya le, tathA caMdra, sUrya, zukra, bRhaspati vigerenI cAlane jayAtiSa zAstrathI zIkhIne tenAthI zuM lAbhahAni thaze te kahe, te batAve che, caMdranA vaNa(2ga)

Page #220
aDhAram' zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [203 AvA che, saMsthAna (AkAra ) pramANu prabhA tenI sAthe rAja badalAtAM nakSatro tathA tenAthI thatA cAMga, rAhu graha vigere ( grahaNa) nAM phaLa batAve, sUryanuM carita A pramANe che. sUryanA maMDaLanuM pramANa meSa vigere rAzie tenI sAthe keTale parIbhAga (keTalA samaya vItyA ke rahyo) thayA, udhota (kiraNeA) avakAza rAhu uparAga (grahaNa ) vigere kahe, zukra vIthI traya ( ) nA cAra (gatI) tathA bRhaspatInI cAla-zubha azubhanuM phaLa batAve, saMvatsara ( varSa phaLa ) rAzi paribhAga-vigere kahe, (sAcuM jITu' kahIne Dage ) ulkApAta digRdAha- vAyavya vigere maDaLAmAM thAya che, tethI zasragni kSetpIDA karanArAM che (te ma`DaLA thatAM laDAI Aga ke dukALathI loko pIDAya che) mRgacakra haraNa ke zIyALIAnuM TeLu vihAramAM pesatAM nIkaLatAM jaMgalamAM jatuM dekhe ke beAlatuM sAMbhaLe, tenuM zuM phaLa thaze, te jANI ne kahe, vAyasaparIma'DaLa kAgaDAviMgere pakSIonuM ToLu je dizAmAM rahe ke jAya Ave, avAja kare tethI zubha azubha phaLa kahe, teja pramANe pANInA varasAdane khadale dhULa, vALa, mAMsa, ridhara (lAhI) varase tenuM aniSTa phaLa batAve, te pramANe vaeNtALI vidyA-amuka akSaranI che tene amuka pramANamAM jApa karavAthI daMDa (lAkaDI) ubhI kare, ane avatALI japavAthI te daMDa pAchA paDI jAya, zAMta thAya, te pramANe avasthApinI--bebhAna karanArI niMdrA lAvanArI, tAleAdghATanI

Page #221
204 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. tALuM ke kaLa ughADanArI vidyA, dhapAkI. caMDALa jAtinI devI thayela hAya tene vaza karI tenI mAraphate potAnu kArya karAve, te pramANe zAMkharI-bhIla jAtInI dhruvI thai hAya tene vaza kare, te pramANe drAviDI-draviDadezanI, kAliMgI kaliMgadezanI bhASAmAM guMthAyelI vidyA temaja gaurI, gAMdhArI e vidyAe che. tema atrapatanI nIce paDavAnI pADavAnI ke utAravAnI vidyAnuMmaLI uMce uDavAnI ke uDADavAnI vidyA, staMbhanI-1bhA mAphka sthira karanArI vidyA, zleSaNI, Amaya karaNIA e vidyAthI zatrune pIDA kare, vizalya karaNI-kAie zalya ke rAga mukayA haiAya te dUra kare, prakrAmaNI, aMtardhAna karaNI dekhAtI vastune adRzya kare te vidyA AyamaNI-A pramANe prajJapti vigere soLe. vidyA devIne sAdhIne upayegamAM le, A vidyAe pAkhaDIe jee meAkSanA sukhane jANatA nathI. tee ke gRhasthA ke vidyAthI peTa bharanArA veSadhArIne sAdhu mAphaka gocarI kare, teo A vidyA ke ma`tranA khATA DhAMgavaDe anna pANI vasa makAna ke zayyA sukhadAyI levA mATe cAritraneA durUpayoga kare, athavA judI judI jAtanAM viSayasukha bhAgavavA mATe tene upayAgamAM le, khATA DhoMgathI teA durgati thAya che paNa kharI vidyA ke maMtranA upayoga karavA te paNa aniSTa (cAritranA nAza) karanAra; che te batAve che, ttithI (gAya, bakarI

Page #222
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [205 vigere ?) sAthe agya sthAne vidyA sAdhavA mATe sArA anuSThAna (saMyamane nAza karanAra kRtyone te AcArathI bhraSTa thayelA veSa viDaMbake ke anya mehAMdha purUSa kare che, jo ke te AryadezamAM janmelA tethI Arya che, chatAM AvAM lekaniMdanIya kArya karavAthI anArya ja jANavA. te aNAriyA vippaDivannA kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA annayarAiM AsuriyAiM kibbisiyAI ThANAI uvavattAro bhavaMti, tato'vi vippamuccamANA bhujo ela mUyattAe tmNdhvA, pati khU.rU. A pramANe teo (A janma hArIne lekamAM niMdAIne) Ayune kSaya thatAM kALa karIne je kadAca develekamAM (pUrvamAM karelI thoDI paNa zubha karaNathI) uptanna thAya che, to paNa teo tyAM AsurIyA (adhama-jAti) kiviSika vigere (bhaMgI jevI) jAtimAM ukhanna thAya che, tyAMthI teo kadAca manuSya thAya te paNa pUrve karelAM azubha, kR (cAritra tathA vidyAne durUpayeAga karavA)thI bAkInAM karma bhegavavA mATe prathama batAvelA eDamuka begaDA thAya che, athavA buddhihIna ke AMdhaLA thAya che, ane ahIMthI paNa teo jyAM aneka

Page #223
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. prakAranI yAtanA (pIDAo) che tevI naraka tiryaMca vigere gatimAM bhramaNa kare che, (mATe vidyAmaMtrane durUpayoga karI cAritrathI bhraSTa na thavuM) - have gRhasthone uddezIne adharmapakSa (pApakRtya) kema kare che te batAve che, se egaio AyaheuM vANAyaheDaM vA sayaNaheDaM vA agAraheDaM vA parivAraheDaM vA nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe aduvA aNugAmie 1 aduvA uvacarae 2 aduvA paDipahie 3 aduvA saMdhichedae 4 aduvA gaThichedae 5 aduvA urabhie 6 aduvA sovarie 7 aduvA vAgurie 8 aduvA sAuNie 9 aduvA macchie 10 aduvA goMghAyae11aduvA govAlae 12 aduvA sovaNie13aduvA sovaNi yaMtie 14 // egaio ANugAmiya bhAvaM paDisaMghAya tameva aNugAmiyA NugAmiyaM haMtA

Page #224
aDhAramu`. zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 207 chettA bhettA luMpaittA viluMpaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhAreti, itise mahayA pAvehi kamme attANaM uvakukhAittA bhavai // gRhasthAmAM jee mAMsa bhakSa kare ke jIva hiMsaka che, temAMnA keAI eka kadAca nirdaya hAya te A leAkamAM sukhanI apekSA rAkhIne paleAkanA du:khane vIsarIne mAhanIya karmIne lIdhe bhAganI lipsAthI saMsArI jIvAne anusarI kAi peAtAnA udara mATe have kaheze te 14 cauda sthAne je akRtyanAM che, te pApAne kare che, prathama keAI peAtAne mATe kare, te batAvyuM, koi jJAti-sagAMvahAlAM mATe kAI ghara mATe ke gharamAM rahelA kuTuba ke parivAra dAsadAsI mATe vaLI kAi nAta te jANItA mitra mATe kare. kAi sahavAsI pADAzI mATe, pApa kare, e pramANe badhe ThekANe pApI mATe samajavuM, athavA keAi janAra pAchaLa jAya, te anugAmuka-kAine hiMsA pharatA dekhIne prathama pote na karatA hAya ane pachI hiMsA karavAnuM zarU kare, te amukasthAne amukakALe amukarIte jIvahiMsA zikAra vigere karatA hAya te dhArI joIne te pachI tevuM pote kare te anugAmuka (dekhAdekhI) che? . bIjo kAI tenuM bagADanAra hAya, te bagADanAranuM kheMgADavA mATe lAga joine tenA badale le, te upacaraka che,

Page #225
208 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. (eka sAdhue bIjA sAdhu upara vaira levA AMgaLI karaDI, pelAe bIjI vakhata barobara lAga joI pachavADethI jaIne daMDa mArI lehI luhANa karI nAkhe, AvuM kRtya karanAra sAdhu hoya te paNa te gRhastha je jANa.) 2 athavA prAti pathika-mArgamAM jate sAmo AvIne zatru upara badalo le, (3) athavA te pitAnA mATe je sagAMvahAlA mATe saMdhi chedaka (salAha saM5)ne toDe. 4 graMthi chedacorIe kare, gAMTha choDIne laI le, 5 athavA urabra-gheTAM bakarAM vigere carAvavAne baMdha kare, temAM keTalAka tenI hiMsA paNa kare, keTalAka hiMsA na kare, paNa hiMsaka amaladAra ke badamAse tenI pAse paDAvIne le, tene mArIne tenI hiMsA, kare, keI balidAnamAM mAre) 6 athavA saurika bhaMDa vigere mAranAra kasAI thAya che. 7 athavA zakuni pakSIo, pALanAro zakunika thAya che, athavA vAgurA-haraNa vigerene darI. vaDe pakaDe te vAguri (vAgharI) athavA mAchalAM vaDe AjIvikA calAve te mAchImAra athavA vALI bane che, athavA gAye vigerene ghAtaka thAya che. athavA kutarAM pALe te zaunika (zvAna pALanAre) che athavA kutara pALIne tenA vaDe zikAra karAvI mRga vigerene aMta kare, upara batAvelAM cauda pApanAM kAraNene dhyAnamAM rAkhI have pharIthI khulAsAthI kahe che,

Page #226
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana, [209 prathamane koIpaNa eka mANasa potAnA ke gharanA parIvAra mATe bIjo koI bIjA gAme jate hoya tyAM javAnuM prayeAjana jANIne tenA pachavADe javA mATe tenI sAthe mitra bhAva dostI) karIne lAga paDe te tene paNa ThagavAne lAga je te pachavADe jAya che teno abhyatthAna (ubhe thaI) nIcuM mAthuM karIne namaskAra karI Icchita vastu ApIne gya avasara meLavIne tene lAkaDI vigerethI haNanAro tathA taravAra vigerethI hAtha paga chedanAre teja pramANe jorathI mukkA vigere mArIne bhedanAre tathA mAthAnI roTalI kheMcI kadarthanA karI tathA cAbakhA vigere mArIne viluM pana karanAro tathA jIvathI mArIne bhega bhogave che. tene paramArtha e che ke gaLAM kApanArA keI dhanavAnane bIje gAma jate joIne tene megya vinaya karIne vizvAsa utpanna karIne bhegana athIra mehamAM aMdhe ele A lekanA sukhane ja mAnanAre paisAvALa banIne AhAra vigerenI bhega sAmagrI bhegave che, AvA meTAM pApanAM kara karyo karIne duSTabhAvathI dIrgha kAlanAM du:kha bhogavavAnAM cIkaNa karmane bAMdhe che. tenA aghora pApathI lekamAM tene mahA pApI tarIke prakhyAta kare che, athavA ATha prakAranAM karmo bAMdhe che, pachI cauda rAjalekamAM tenAM phaLa bhegavavA judAM judAM zarIra dhAraNa karIne naraka tiryaMca manuSya ke devapaNAmAM prakhyAta kare che (zubha bhAvanAthI keka hiMsaka maratAM 14

Page #227
210] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. pazcAttApa karI devatA ke manuSya paNa thAya che. A pramANe prathamane eka pApI kahyo, have bIje upacaraka pachavADe na jatAM sAthe rahI vizvAsaghAta kare che te kahe che, se egaio uvacaraya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacariyaM haMtA chettA bhettA luMpaittA viluMpaittA uhavaittA AhAraM AhAreti, iti se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai, bIje kaI dhanavAnanuM dhana luMTavA dhanavAnanA dhanane dhyAnamAM rAkhI tene sevaka banIne tene khuba vinaya karI khuza karI vizvAsamAM pADI tenA dhanane athI banIne tene haMtA chettA bhettA ane chevaTe tene haNanAro paNa thAya che, AthI te pitAne meTA pApI tarIke jagatamAM jAhera kare che, se egaio pADipahiyaM bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva paDipahe ThiccA haMtA chettA bhattA lupaittA viluMpaittA uddavaittA AhAra

Page #228
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [211. AhAreti iti se mahayA pAvehiM kammehi anANaM uvakkhAinA bhavai, trIje kaI pratipatha te mArgamAM sAme AvIne paisAvALAne vizvAsa pamADI phAMsIyA mAphaka haNanAre chedanAro chevaTa jIvathI mAranAro thAya che, ane mahApApI tarIke pitAne oLakhAve che, se egaio saMdhichedaga bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva saMdhi chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAvahiM kammahiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai. cothe keI virUpa (aghaTita) karmavaDe jIvitane athI saMdhi chedakabhAva (khAtara pADavuM) tene svIkArI AvA upacethI huM kAtarIza (corI karIza) AvI pratijJA karIne te dhaMdhe kare che, A saMdhi chedaka khAtara pADanAre prANIone haNa chedI bhedIne prANa le che, ane tethI potAnI AjIvikA kare che AthI ema paNa samajavuM ke bIjA paNa kAmagone pite bhagave, sagAMvahAlAne paNa pALe, se egaio gaMDhi chedaga bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya

Page #229
212] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tameva gaMThiM chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAvahiM kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai, koI kArya karanAre gheghura (dhusarAnA ghugharA)nI gAMTha DIne chevaTe jIvahiMsA karIne pote tathA sagAnuM pAlana are, manAyA2 72, se egaio urabbhiya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya urabhaMvA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva ukkhAittA bhavai eso abhilAvo savvattha, (nAyavyo) koI adharma pravRttivALo gheTAne pALanAro bharavADa thaIne tenA unathI ke mAMsathI AjIvikA kare, A pramANe te gheTAM ke rabArI mAphaka bakarA vigere trasa jene pALe, kaI tenA dudhavaDe AjIvikA kare, koI hiMsA kare, ke hiMsakane vece, ema te haNanAre chedanAre bhedanAra thAya vigere samajavuM, se egaio soyariya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM jAva

Page #230
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 213 uvakkhAittA bhavai, se egaio vAguriyaM bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya miyaM vA aNNataraM tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai. koI sIrika (khATakI)ne dhaMdhe laIne jIvahiMsAthI peTa bhare, TIkAkAre tene artha svabuddhie karavo kahyo tethI samajavuM ke tuvara bhuMDa tene hiMsaka saukarika che te hiMdu khATakI hoya te gAya na mAre, te saukarikamAM paca kutarAne pakAvanArA tathA cAMDAla paNa gaNyA che. koI vAgharIne dhaMdhe laI jaMgalamAM caranArA haraNa sasalAM vigerene pakaDI mAre, ane tenA vaDe tenuM ke parivAra vigerenuM peTa bhare, (hAlamAM moTe bhAge vAgharI e gujarAtamAM dayALu lokonI sobatamAM rahevAthI khetI vigerethI peTa bhare che, vAgurA, jALa tenAvaDe che te vAgarika te vAgharI tarIke hala oLakhAya che.) se egaio sauNiya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya sauNi vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaMhaMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi|| se egaio macchiya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNataraM vA

Page #231
214] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tha. tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai, kaI zAnika che te zakuna-lAvaka-cakalAM vigere, pakSI ethI peTa bhare, keI adhamAdhama mAchalIvaDe AjIvikA kare, athavA bIjA jaLacara jIvaDe peTa bhare, (pakSIne baMdha kare te zAkunika che, ane mAchalAM vigere jaLacara jI mAre te mAchI che) se egaio goMghAya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai, se egaio govAlaM bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva govAlaM vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai // se egaio sovaNiya bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva suNagaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai ||suu.31||

Page #232
aDhAramuM zrI kriyA sthAna adhyayana. [ 215 keI gevALI banIne kaI gAya tephAna kare te ke pAyamAna thaIne te gAyane judI pADIne tene mAranAro chedanabhedana karanAro vAraMvAra thAya che, keI kUkamI gAya mAravAne dhaMdhe le che, pachI te gAya ke je trasajIva Ave tene mAre, ane pachI haNavAnI vigere kriyA kare. | kaI zovanika bhAva te zikArI kUtarAM pALIne tenA vaDe mRga sUkara vigere marAve che, kadAca kUtaro AjJAmAM na rahe te tene paNa mArI nAkhe che, ane tevI rIte peTa bhare che, se egaio sovaNiyaMtiyaM bhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva maNussaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAraM AhAreti iti se mahayA pAvahiM kammeMhiM attANaM uvkkhaarUttA mavaDuM khU.3. koI anArya avivekI kutarAMthI nibhAva kare te zapanika tenI pAse rahe te zovanikAMtika-ghAtakI kUtarAM che, tevAMnI pAse raste janAra vaTemArga ke mRga, sUkara vigere mANasa ke pazunI hiMsA karAve, ane tenA vaDe pApavRttithI peTa bhare, kuTuMbane piSe ane jagatamAM hiMsaka jAtimAM oLakhAve, A pApavRttithI peTa bharanAranuM varNana karyuM, have kaI vakhata

Page #233
216 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. koI nimitte abhyapagama (hiMsAnI ApabaDAI) dekhADe che, se egaio parisAmajjhAo udittA ahameyaM haNAmitti kaTTha tittiraM vA vaTTagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavoyagaM vA kaviMjalaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvkkhaatti mavA ahiM prathamanA sUtrathI vizeSa A che ke prathamanA sUtramAM jIvahiMsAthI peTa bharavAnuM batAvyuM, athavA gupta rIte jIvahiMsA kare te batAvyuM, paNa A sUtramAM te kaI nimitte badhAnA dekhatAM mANasonI vacce jIva mAravAnI pratijJA karIne uThe te batAve che. jemake kaI mANasa mAMsa khAvAnI IcchAthI ke tevI TevathI ke kIDA mATe ke kopAyamAna thayele sabhAmAM ubhe thaIne AvI pratijJA kare, ke huM pelA prANIne haNIza, AvuM nakkI karI pachI tItara bataka khabutara kapiMjara ke tevuM bIjuM kaI paNa prANI haNe, mAre, chede bhede ane pitAne pApIonI gaNatarImAM gaNave, se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha

Page #234
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [217 samANe aduvA khala dANeNaM aduvA surA thAlaeNaM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM sassAiMjjhAmeMi anneNavi agaNikAeNaM sassAiMjhAmAvei agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmaMtaMpi annaM samaNujANai iti se mahayA pAvakammehiM attANaM uvakakhAittA bhvi|| A sUtromAM adharma pakSe cAlanArA (jIvahiMsaka vigere) pApIonuM varNana cAle che, temAM badhAe prANIone droha karanArA prAye kahI devAnA che. tethI prathamanA sUtramAM bIjAnA aparAdha vinA ja kopAyamAna thayelA batAvyA, have bIjAnA aparAdhathI kevI thaelAne batAve che, kaI svabhAvathI ja kIdhI bIjAno apamAnanA zabda vigerenuM kAraNa maLatAM sAmAvALAne za banI tenuM bagADe, prathama zabdane levAthI samajavuM ke koIe apamAna karyuM ke niMdA karI ke vacamAM belIne khaMDana kare, to dhI thaIne tenuM bagADI nAkhe, zabda pachI rUpa AzrayI AvI rIte te kepe, ke kaI kadarUpo ke vidhavA ke bIjA apazukanavALe maLatAM pitAnuM kAma bagADavAnuM jANIne

Page #235
218] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. vinA kAraNe tene mAravA jAya have gaMdha rasa vigerenuM AdAna (grahaNa-levuM) te sUtra vaDe ja batAve che, athavA koIe tene saDelI vastu ApI hoya athavA IchA karatAM ochuM ApyuM hoya te khaLAnuM dAna ochuM mAnIne tenAthI ke pAyamAna thAya, athavA madirAnuM sthALa kezaka (mATI vigerenuM kAma ke bAlA) vaDe IcchA pramANe na Ape te kepe, ane pachI zuM kare te kahe che, te gRhasthInA ke tenA chokarAMnA khaLAmAM jaIne temAM rahelA kada vrIhI ghauM bAjarI vigere pite bALI muke, bIjA pAse baLAvI de athavA bIjA bALanArAne sahAyatA Ape, AvI rIte bIjAnA najIvA aparAdhamAM ke vinAkAraNe tene aparAdhI mAnIne tenuM bALI nAza karI pitAne pApI tarIke prakhyAta kare, have bIjI rIte pApanuM grahaNa karavuM batAve che, se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANaNaM aduvA surA thAlaeNaM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTThANa vA goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANavA sayameva ghUrAo kappetti, anneNavi kappAveti kappataMpi annaM samaNu

Page #236
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. / 218. jANai iti sa mahayA jAva bhavai, vaLI koI pApI bIjA gRhastha tene upara batAvyA pramANe kaDavuM kahyuM hoya ke apazukana karyA hoya, ke joItI. vastu sArI na ApI hoya ke dArUne yAla na Ave te kApIne te gRhasthInA ke tenA putranA UMTa, gAya, baLada ghoDA ke gadheDuM je hAthamAM Ave, tenI ghUrA-jAMgha ke khalaka ( ) chAtI peTa vigeremAM kApa muke, bIjA pAse chedAve athavA chedatAne sahAya kare, A pramANe aghora kRtya karIne pitAne pApI tarIke prasiddha kare, se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe athavA khaladANeNaM aduvA surA thAlaeNaM gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTasAlAovA goNasAlAovA ghoDagasAlAo gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTaka boMdiyAe paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei anneNa vAjhAmAvei jhAmataMpi annaM samaNujANai iti se mahayA jAva bhavaI,

Page #237
220] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 tha. kaI te upara mujaba gRhasthI upara kopAyamAna thaIne tenuM ke tenA putranA uMTe Dhero ghaDA ke gadheDAne rAkhavAnI zALAmAM pite sukA kAMTA magAvI tenI AjubAju Dhagale karI te zALAne jIvatAM jAnavara sAthe dveSathI bALI muke che, bIjA pAse baLAve che ke anya koI bALato hoya tene sahAyatA karI banAve che, ane pApImAM gaNAve che, se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surA thAlaeNaM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA kuMDalaM vA maNiM vA mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai annaNa vi avaharAvaha avaharaMtaMpi annaM samaNujANai itise mahayA jAva bhavai // samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattaMga vA daMDagaM vA bhaDagaM vA mattagaM vA laTiM vA bhisiga vA celagaM vA cilimiligaM vA cammayaM vA cheyaNagaM camma

Page #238
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [221 kosiyaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANai, iti se mahayA jAva uvakakhAittA bhavai // vaLIkaI nimitta laIne kaI pApI kIdhI thaIne gRhasthI ke tenA dikarA dIkarI vigerenAM kuMDaLa ke sonA rUpAnA dAgInA ke maNi metI vigere jhaverAta pite care bIjA pAse corA athavA anya coranArane sahAyatA kare, vaLI have gRhastha vinA pAkhaMDI upara zuM kare te kahe che, koI pApI pote bhaNelo chatAM bIjAthI vAda karatAM hArI jAya te kodhI thaIne zuM kare te kahe che, zramane sahana kare, te zramaNa-sAdhu tathA keIne na haNe te mAhaNa-brAhmaNa parivrAjaka tapasvI vigere upara koI kedha karIne tenuM chatra daMDa ke dharmopaka raNa ke tenA dharmanA cinharUpa vastu ke khAvApIvAnuM vAsaNa mAtraka lAkaDI bisiga-besavAnuM Asana celaka-vastra cilimilika oDhavAnI cAdara ke gocarI vakhate nAMkhavAne paDado pAdukA tathA cAmaDAM carma chedanaka cAmaDuM kAtaravAnuM zastra rAMdhI carmakezika zastra mukavAnI kothaLI vigere je kaMI hoya te pite tene pIDavA mATe) uparanI kaI paNa vastu corI jAya bIjA pAse carAve, coratAne madada kare, AvuM pApa karIne lokamAM pApI tarIke prasiddha thAya,

Page #239
rarara] . sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. se egaio No vitigiMchai taM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvapuittANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM osahIo jhAmei jAva annaMpi jhAmataM samaNujANai iti se mahayA jAva vavavavaphattA mati vaLI tebIjA ne duzamana mAnIne pApa karanArA upara - batAvyA, have te sivAyanA bIjA batAve che. koI atize mUDhatAthI na vicAre ke aghora pApanAM phaLa mane bhaviSyamAM zuM thaze? tema A mAruM kRtya mahA pApanuM che, te paNa vicAratuM nathI, tethI te ajJAna dazAmAM Aleka paralekamAM duHkhadAyI kriyA kare, A uddezathI te zuM kare, te batAve che, gRhasthI ke tenA putronuM anAja khaLAmAM paDayuM hoya ke khetaramAM Dhagale karyo hoya te kamodana vrIhI ghauM vigere bALI muke, bIjA pAse baLA, ke bALatA hoya tene prazaMse, ane tethI pite mahApApI gaNAya che, se egaio No vitigiMchai taM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTANa vA

Page #240
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 223 goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva ghUrAo kappei anneNa vi kappAveti, annapi kappaMtaM samaNujANai / / kaI pApI ajJAnI vicAryA vinA ja gRhasthI ke tenA putranAM uMTa, Dhera, ghoDA, gadheDAM vigerenI javA vigere zarIranA avayavo chedI nAMkhe chedI naMkhAve, chedI nAMkhanArA ne prazaMse, se egaio No vitigiMchai taMgAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTasAlAo vA gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTaka boMdiyAhiM paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei jAva samaNujANai, koI pApI te bhaviSyamAM pApanAM phaLa vicAryA vinAja gRhasthInAM ke tenA putronAM uMTa ghaDAM Dhera ke gadheDAM rAkhavAnI zALAo kAMTAnA DhagalA vaDe bALe ke baLA, bALatAne prazaMse, se egaio No vittigiMchai taM gAhA

Page #241
224] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. batINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA jAvamottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai, se egaio No vitigichai taM samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA jAva cammacchedaNagaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANAi iti se mahayA jAva uvakakhAittA bhavai, tathA te pApane Dara rAkhatuM nathI, tethI gRhasthI ke tenA putra vigerenAM kuMDaLa, maNi, motI vigere kIMmatI vasta pote care, bIjA pAse corAve ceratAne prazaMse, tevI rIte sAdhu ke brAhmaNa vigere je tyAgI che temanI paNa chatarI dAMDe carma chedaka (saMpI) vigere upagaraNa pite care, corAve, coratAne sahAya kare, Ama karavAthI te moTA pApane bAMdhe che, (A pramANe pUrve kahelA badhA sUtranA AlAvA kodhathI corI karanAranA kahyA hatA te je bAvA mRgacarma vApare che te cAmaDAne sarakhuM karavAnuM kApaine hathI Ara.

Page #242
aDhAramuM zrI yiAsthAne adhyayana. [ rarapa tathA tenA abhAvamAM bAkInA kahevA arthAta upara pramANe badhuM jANavuM, ke pApIo pApa karatAM pAchuM jetA nathI, se egaio samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA dissA NANAvihiM pAvakammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai aduvANaM accharAe AphAlinA bhavai aduvANaM pharusaMvadittA bhavai, kAleNavi se aNupaviTssa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavai, have viparIta daSTie eTale AgADha cIkaNA) mithyAdaSTio batAve che, jemake koI eka abhigRhI mithyA daSTi abhadraka (mahA kahI) sAdhuone dveSI banIne sAdhuo ke brAhmaNe bahAra nIkaLe ke sthAnakamAM pese tyAre temane pajave, athavA pite nIkaLatAM ke pesatAM judA judA pApa ka vaDe bIjAne pIDI pite pApI rUpe pitAne jAhera kare, te batAve che (athavA eTale pakSAMtara-bIjI rIte batAve che. koI sAdhune dekhIne mithyA daSTi vicAre ke A muMDIye apazakunavALe che ema mAnIne potAnI AMkha sAmethI khaseDe, ane capaTI vagADIne kahe ke bhAgI jA, athavA te

Page #243
226 sUcagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the, sAdhunA tiraskAra karI kaDhAra vacana kahe ke e muMDIyA ! vinA kAraNu kAyAne saMtApatA he durbuddhi ! ahIMthI dUra khasa, pachI te krodhathI bhRkuTi (pAMpaNa) caDAve, athavA asatya (asabhya) ele, temaja bhikSAnA vakhatamAM paNa te sAdhu gocarIe tevAne ghere AvatAM pAte potAne aMtarAya karmInA dASa na lAge mATe anukrame bIjA bhikSukanI pachavADe pese, tethI te pApI niMdaka duSTa buddhithI anna vigere pAta te sAdhune na Ape tathA bIna dharmAtmAne ApatAM paNa pote rAke, ane dveSI banIne A pramANe bele ke, jeime bhavaMti vona maMtA bhArakaMtA alasagA vasalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMti, je pAkhaDIo che te AvA hoya che, " jemane gharamA (nirdhanatAne lIdhe) ghAsanA ke lAkaDAMnA bhArA vigere matturInuM adhama kArya karavAnu... hAya che. arthAt teo nirdhAna ane makjhurIyA che, tathA bhAra-gharane jo ke peTalI AMdhIne mAla vecavA krUratAM athavA bIjo bhAre vajanane khele ucakatAM kaMTALelA dIkSAmAM meAja mAnanArA ALasue potAnA gharamAM parivAranA nirvAha karavA asamartha hAya te AvA vaiSadhArI pAkhaDI ane che, tenA phlAka kaDu che, gRhAzramaH parodharmo na bhUto na bhaviSyati / pAlayanti narA dhanyAH kInAH pASaNDamAzritAH // 12 //

Page #244
aDhAramuM zrI yiAsthAna adhyayana. - gRhastha dharma zreSTa che, te na tha na thAya, pAle tene dhanya che. kAyara joga sadhAya. vaLI te sAdhune tiraskAra rUpe kahe che ke vRSala-adhama jAtinA che jemAM brAhmaNa kSatriya ane vaizyanI sevA karanArA che, tathA kRpaNa kalaba kazuM na karI zake tevA (namAlA) zramaNa banIne dIkSA le che, have adhamAdhama agArI (gRhasthI) onI atyaMta dura buddhivALAnA asa6 vRttane temanI bhASAmAM batAve che te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIvitaM saMpaDi baheMti, nAi te paralogassa aTAe kiMcivisilIsaMti, tedukkhaMtite soyaMti te jUraMti te tippaMti, te piTTati te paritappaMti te dukkhaNa jUraNa soyaNa tippaNa piTTaNa paritippaNa vahabaMdhaNa parikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti, te mahayA AraMbheNaM te mahayA samAraMbheNaM te mahayA AraMmasamAraMbheNaM virUvarUvehiM pAva

Page #245
228 sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 ce.. kammaM kiccehiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjittAro bhavaMti upara kahelA sAdhuenA utkRSTa nirdeka purUSI uttama dharmanA zatru banIne guNA visArIne phakta pArakAnA doSA ughADIne kutsita jIvita jemAM phakta sAdhunI niMdAja karavAnuM hAya che, tene dhAraNa kare che, eTale teo saMsAranA durAcArane prazaMse che, vaLI te A lenA sukhamAM grIna thaelA sAdhunI niMdAmAM tapura mAMdha banelA potAnu jIvana sAdhuniAmAM gujAre che, paNa potAnuM bhaviSyamAM kalyANa thAya, tevuM jarApaNa paramArtha nuM anuSThAna svIkAratA nathI, te A niMdAnA mArgathI kucanAthI sAdhuone pIDA utpanna kare che, eTalu ja nahi, paNa AvI nidAthI AtmAne tathA parane baMnene pIDA kare che, te ajJAnathI adha banelA evuM kare che, jethI temane zeka thAya chaeN, ane paraspara duSTa vacana beAlavAthI bIjAne paNa zAka karAve iM, vaLI te bIjAne gahe che, tathA tApa upajAve che, ane AtmAne tathA parane (kaThAra vacana belavAthI) mokSanA sukhathI dara kare che. ema te rAMkaDA dhanI puSTi vinAnA asat anuSThAna karanArA pote pIDAya che, parane pIDAve che, te pramANe pApathI aMtaramAM baLe che, tathA bIjAne paritApa upajAve che, upara pramANe te adharma mArge cAlanArA hAvAthI

Page #246
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 226 duHkhIyA zoca karanArA (du:kha bhegavavA chatAM paNa) te pApothI chuTatA nathI, hamezAM navAM pApa kare jAya che. AvA hovAthI moTA AraMbhe vaDe jemAM ghaNuM jIvahiMsA thAya tathA mahA samAraMbha eTale jemAM hiMsAne badale prANIone vadhAre tApa utpanna kare. tathA baMne AraMbha samAraMbhavALAM kRtye vaDe judAM judAM sAvadya (pApa) kRtyethI udAra svAdiSTa) samagra sAmagrIvALA dArUmAMsa sahita manuSyabhavamAM (dharma sAdhanane badale bhegamAM paNa zreSTha bhego bhegave, ane tene mATe ja pApa kare, e have khulAsAthI batAve che, taM jahA annaM annakAle pANaM pANakAle vatthaM vatthakAle leNaM leNakAle sayaNaM sayaNakAle sapuvvAvaraM ca NaM hAe kaya balikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte sirasA bahAe kaMThe mAlA kaDe aviddha maNi suvanne kappiya mAlAmaulI paDibaDha sarIre vagghAriya soNi suttaga malla dAma kalAve ahatavatthaparihie caMdaNokkhittagAya

Page #247
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. sarIre mahati mahAliyAe kUDAgAra sAlAe mahati mahAlayaMsi sIhAsAMsi itthI gumma saMparivaDe savvarAieNaM jor3aNA jhiyAya mANeNa mahayA haya na gIya vAiya taMtI talatAla tuDiya ghaNa muiMga paDupavAiyaraveNaM.. urAlAI mANussagAr3a bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharar3a, 230 ( pUrve puNya je karyu. hAya tene lIdhe ) te pApa kRtyathI jamavAnA vakhate annane meLave che te pramANe pIvAnuM pANI tathA kapaDAM bIchAnuM pacaraNuM vagere sarva vastue savAranA ke sAMjanA joie te badhuM meLavI le che, athavA savAranA snAna vagere apeAranA vilepana bhAjana vigere pUrvApara sahita meLave che tene sAra A che ke paisA ke sattAnA jorathI je vastu jyAre joie tyAre tene maLe che, have IcchA pramANe maLe che teTukamAM batAve che jema lagna vakhate vara kanyAne snAna karAve, tema tene haMmezAM ghaNuM dhana kharacIne nAkarA snAna karAve che, tathA iSTa devatAnI pAte puSkaLa kharca karIne pUjA kare che, aLikane kare, tathA

Page #248
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [231 kautuke avatAraNa (je kALe je TapakAM vigere karavAthI lokamAM mAnanIya thAya te) kare, vaLI maMgaLa kRtye te senuM caMdana dahI cAkhA bronuM ghAsa tathA sarasava tathA darpaNa dekhavuM uttama vastune sparza kare tathA rAtanA beTAM sapanAM AvyAM hoya tenuM prAyazcita karIne snAnavALuM mAthuM sApha karI AbhUSaNe pahere te kulenI mALAthI sahita mukuTa pahere tathA bIjAM paNa AbhUSaNo pahere, tathA pratibaddha zarIra, juvAnI tathA niregatAthI tathA laSTapuSTa AhAra maLavAthI zarIra majabuta che, tathA laTakela che keDane karo tathA kulonI mALAone samUha laTakatA gucchA sAthe eTale mAthe nahAyele uttama dravyathI zarIra upara lepa karele kaMThe mALA paherele tathA amUlya joIe tevAM AbhUSaNo paherele uMcI vizALa koTanA gherAvAthI majabuta havelImAM rahele temAM paNa moTA vistAravALA siMhAsana ke bhadrAsana upara sukhathI beThele strI guma te juvAna rUpALI strIonA bIjA parivAra sAthe vIMTAyele (dAsadAsI sahita) tathA meTA vAgenA nAda sahita nATaka gIta tathA taMtrI vINA taMburo mardala Dhalaka zatAra duMdubhI saraNAI nebata vigerenA madhura avAjethI yukta manuSyane bhaMga tathA upabhege (pUrvanA puNyanAM phaLo)ne bhegavate vicare che. tassaNaM egamavi ANavemANassa jAva

Page #249
relara sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 co. cattAri paMcajaNA avuttA ceva abbhuTaMti. bhaNai devANuppiyA! kiM karemo kiM AhAremo kiM uvaNemo? kiM AciTAmo! kiM bhehiyaM icchiyaM, kiM me Asagamsa sayai? tameva pAsittA aNAriyA evaM vayaMti, deve khalu ayaMpurise devasiNAe khalu ayaMpurisa deva jIvaNije khalu ayaMpurise. anne vi ya NaM uvajIvaMti.. A dhanADhyane kaMI paNa kArya AvatAM ekAda mANasane kAma karavAne bolAve. tyAre bIjA pAMca mANase na bolAvelA paNa AvIne ubhA rahe che, teo zu kare te kahe che, te AvI rIte khuzAmatanA priya vacane bele, he svAmI ! bele amane dhanya che ke ApanI sevAmAM ubhA chIe! zuM karIe, zuM lAvIe, kene bolAvI che? Apane zuM kArya karAvavuM che? tamArA hRdayamAM zuM icchA che? Apane meDhe kaMI vastu svAda lAge che? zuM khAvuM che) athavA tamArA moDhAmAMthI je vacana nIkaLe te pramANe karavA taiyAra chIe!

Page #250
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [233 te rAjA hoya ke dhanADhaya hoya tevAne sukha vilAsa vaibhava bhagavate joIne anArya lake bole che ke Apa devapurUSa che, Apa deva snAtaka te devothI snAna karAyelA che devomAM zreSTha che, ghaNAnI AjIvikA pUranArA che, (tethI te kulAIne ghaNAM pApa karavAmAM tatpara bane che) tene joIne Arya vivekI AcAravaMta purUSe A pramANe kahe che, tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti abhikaMta kUrakamme khalu ayaMpurise atidhunne aiyAyarakkhe dAhiNagAmie neraie kaNha pakvie AgamissANaMdullaha bohiyANa yA vi bhavissai, jeNe pApakRtya karavAnI hadavALI che, hiMsA vigere mahA pApamAM lepAyela che, tathA jema retInA kaNane vAyaro bhamAve tema je kRtyathI saMsAra cakravALamAM bhamavuM paDaze tavA pApa bAMdhanAro AmAM dhUta zabdano artha nirdoSa nahi paNa bhamanAro che,) vaLI khUba sArI rIte bhegAM karyA che ATha kama je te atidhUta tathA ghaNu rIte aghora pApa karI pitAnI rakSA kare te Ama rakSaka che tathA dakSiNa dizAmAM (narakamAM janAro che, arthAta je phUra karma kare che,

Page #251
234 sUyagaDAga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tathA sAdhuonI niMdA kare che, tathA temane dAna ApatAM niSedha kare che, te dakSiNagAmI thAya che, dakSiNa dizAmAM je naraka tiryaMca manuSya ke deva che, te halakI pAyarInA che temAM utpanna thAya che, tema A pApI paNa potAnA pApane lIdhe kugatimAM jaze, narakamAM jAya te nAraka ane kRSNapakSane (TuMka daSTi ke adekha) hovAthI kRSNa pAkSika che, vaLI te narakamAMthI nIkaLI durlabhabodhi thaze. icceyassa ThANassa uTriyAvege abhigijjhaMti aNuTriyAvege abhigijhaMti abhijhaMjhAurA abhigijhaMti, esa ThANe aNArie akevale appaDipunne aNeyAuNe asaMsuddhe asallagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimagge anivvANamagge aNijANamagge asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu esa khalu paDhamassa ThANamsa adhamma pakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu.32||

Page #252
aDhAramuM zrI kriyA sthAna adhyayana. ra35 dakSiNa dizA badhI dizAomAM aprazasta che (vakhANavA joga nahIM) tema cAragatimAM narakagati niMdanIya che, be pakSomAM kRSNa pakSa niMdanIka che, tethI je kaI viSaya rasamAM aMdha thAya, idriyathI paravaza thAya, paralekanA phaLane visarI jAya te sAdhuonI niMdA karIne dAna aMtarAya karma bAMdhIne niMdanIya sthAnamAM unna thAya te batAvyuM, te pramANe je tIca ke manuSyamAM ke devalokamAM niMdanIyapaNuM che te tene prApta thAya, paNa tethI ulaTa puruSa je kaI viSaya rasamAM nispRha thAya, indriyone vaza kare, paralekanA phaLathI DarIne cAle sAdhuonI prazaMsA kare, sArAM anuSThAna kare. te sugatimAM susthAnamAM devalokamAM jAya tathA zukala pAkSika (udAra vRtti) thAya, tathA manuSya bhavamAM sArA sthAnamAM janmIne sulabhadhi thaI jaladI dharma pAme, A sArAM kRtya karanAranuM sAruM phaLa batAvyuM, have samApti kare che, temAM prathama upara batAvelA zrImaMta kuTuMbamAM janmelA ane zRMgArarasathI bharelA saMsArathI chUTavA keTalAka puruSe tuccha buddhinA hovAthI tyAgI thavA chatAM paramArthane na jANavAthI pharIthI lobhIyA thAya che, tyAga karIne pAchA gRhastha jevA sukha vilAsI thaI jAya che) - tathA keTalAka sAMprata sukha dekhanArA gRhasthA vAsamAMja rahIne jhaMkha tRSNa temAM Atura-Asakta banIne paisA mATeja phAMphA mAre che, tethI teo uttama purUSAe Adarela mArga

Page #253
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga ja che. svIkAratA nathI "paise mAro paramezvarane bAIDI mArI gurU chokarA yA saMta sAdhu, bIjAne zuM karuM?" tethI teo anArya sthAnamAM paDI rahelA che, vaLI saMsAranI AkAMkSAo te akevaLa tadana azuddha che. tathA sAmAnya saMsAra premI) jIe Adarela hovAthI te saMsAra tRpA aparipUrNa che (kadI AzAo pUrAtI nathI, tema saguNane viraha hevAthI tuccha che, vaLI nyAyathI rAtre te niyAyika che paNa tethI ulaTa hovAthI anyAya mAge che, tathA uttama laganI iMdriyane vaza karavAne saMyama te salaga che, tenAthI virUddha mATe alaga-saMyama che athavA zalya mAphaka tRSNa che, temAM mAyA karavI paDe temAM gAyuM gAya tethI zalyaga che, tenuM parijJAna nathI mATe azilyaga athotuM mAyAnA phaLane jANatA nathI ke durgati thaze, tathA akArya Adara vAthI tene siddhi (mokSa)ne mArga maLatuM nathI. tathA saMpUrNa kSayarUpa muktino mArga samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra rUpa maLato nathI, mATe amukti mArga che, tathA parinivRtti pitAnuM zuddha jJAna svarUpa Atma svAthya mArga na maLe. tethI anirvANa mArga che. teja pramANe jyAMthI pharI nikaLavAnuM nathI e nirmANa mArga che te adhamIne na maLe temaja sarva duHkhanA kSayarUpa je melamAM zuddha jIvanuM svarUpa che te tene na maLe,

Page #254
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 237. pra-zA mATe tene mekSa na maLe u-te pApIonA hadayamAM ekAMta mithyAtvatatva: saMsAra vilAsanuM ramI raheluM che, eTale mithyAtvathI buddhi haNAI javAthI asAdhutAnuM duSTAcaraNa pakaDI beThA che, (vartamAna kALamAM nirdoSa prajA upara baLavAna prajA potAnA svArtha mATe tenuM nikaMdana kADhe che, bhayaMkara laDAI karI lAkha mANasane mArI karoDe abajonI pAyamAlI kare che) ane viSayamAM aMdha banelA che. A pramANe prathama adhama pakSane pakaDI beThelAonuM pApa upAdAnanuM kAraNa che tene prathama vibhaga vibhAga tenuM svarUpa kahyuM, have bIjuM dharmano upAdAnanuM kAraNabhUtapakSa laIne batAve che. ahAvare doccassaTANasadhamma pakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijai, iha khalu pAINaMvA paDINaMvA udINaMvA dAhiNaMvA saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti taMjahA AyariyA vegeM aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hassamatA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege

Page #255
ra8] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. tesiM caNaM khettavatthUNi pariggahAI bhavaMti esoAlAvago jahApoMDarIe tahANetavvo, teNe va abhilAveNa jAva savvovasaMtA savvattAe pariNavvuDe tibemi|| esaThANe Arie kevale jAva savva dukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAhu, doccassa ThANassa dhamma pakkhassa vibhaMgeM evamAhie sU.33 - pUrve kahela adharma pAkSikathI ulaTuM bIjuM sthAna dharma pAkSika te jemAM puNya upAdAna karavAnuM che, tene vibhAga che tenuM svarUpa khulAsAthI batAve che, jemake koI pUrva pazcima uttara ke dakSiNa dizA ke cAra khuNAmAM keTalAe kalyANanI paraMparA bhajanArA mANaso dhamI che AvA uttama guNAvALA hoya che. keI AryadezamAM utpanna thavAthI Arya che, keTalAka Arya deza sivAyanA anAryo che. jemAM zaka pavana zabara bargara vigere pUrve puMDarIka adhyayanamAM kahyA che, te badhAe vigatavAra gaNI levA, temAM je dhamI jevo hoya te sArI setithI pUrve batAvyA pramANe badhAM pApathI dUra rahenArA thAya che, tethI te AThe karma choDIne mekSamAM jaIne

Page #256
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 238 sarvathA saMsAra baMdhanathI chUTe che, e pramANe bhagavAne kahyuM che. A pramANe A kelika prati pUrNa taiyAyika vigere guNAvALuM sthAna pUrve batAvelA durguNAthI dUra raheluM che; te A dhArmika pakSanA vibhAganuM svarUpa kahayuM, ahAvare taccarasa ThANassa misagassa vibhaMge eva mAhijai, je ime bhavaMti AraNNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuI rahasitA jAvate tao vippamuccamANA bhujo elamUlattAe tamUttAe paJcAyaMti, esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavva dukkha pahINa magge egaMta micche asAhU, esa khalu taccarasa ThANassa misagasUsa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu. 34 // have trIjI sthAna dharma adharma yukta mizranuM che, te vibhAgane kahe che, thoDA dharma adharma sAthe maLyeA mATe mizra kahevAya che, temAM adharmanuM bahALApaNuM hAvAthI A adharma pakSaja jANavA, tenA sAra A che ke mithyA draSTie

Page #257
ra40] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. paNa kaI aMze jIve dayA satya vacana vigere pALe che, paNa temane Azaya azuddha hevAthI te deSaja vadhAre che, jemake keIne pitta ghaNuM caDayuM hoya te samaye tene dUdha sAkara sahita pAya topaNa pitta zAMta na thAya, pittanA tAvamAM dUdha pAya te jema jema pILI thaI jAya) tathA khArI jamInamAM sAruM pANI nAMkhe te paNa pAka na thAya tevI rIte je mithyAtva dUra na thAya, te chevaTa sudhI mekSa na maLe, mATe teNe karelI kriyA nakAmI che, mATe ja mithyAtvanA saMbaMdhathI mizra pakSane adharmamAMja gaye che, tevA keNa che, te batAve che, araNya (vana)mAM vasanArA vanavAsI tapasvIo, jeo kaMdamULathI jIvana gujAre che, tathA potAnAM makAna bAMdhIne rahe te AvathikA-gRhasthIo che temAM paNa keTalAka jIvadayA pALe che, paNa mithyAtva choDela na hovAthI adhamIo che, jemanI budha haNAyelI che, koI gAmanI pAse jhuMpaDAM bAMdhIne rahe te grAmAMtika che, tathA khAsa prajaneja gAmamAM Ave te kavacit rahasya te prajane AvanArA kadAca rAhasika che te sivAya hAlamAM ke bhaviSyamAM je keI gRhastha mAphaka dravya saMgrahe tathA gRhastha jevuM vartana rAkhe te badhAe che, teo badhAe pApa baMdhana mithyAtva na chuTavAthI upavAsa vagere mahA kAya kaleza sahIne deva lekamAM jAya che, te paNa pachI teo AsurIya sthAnamAM kilivaSiyA deva thAya che. prathama batAvyA pramANe jANavuM ke tyAMthI

Page #258
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [241 cavIne pAchA iMdriyenA svAda lIdhelA hovAthI manuSya bhavamAM AvIne mUMgApaNuM pAme che, ane ajJAna aMdhakArathI bharelA hoya che, tethI A mizrasthAna paNa anArya akevala anaiyAyika ane anirvANa chevaTe sarva duHkhathI mukta thavA rUpa mekSathI teo dUra che, ane mithyAbhUta hovAthI sarvathA asAdhu tyAgavA lAgyo che A pramANe mizrane trIjo vibhAga A ko, have A sthAnane Azraya karelA vAdIone kahe che, athavA pUrva viSayaja khulAsAthI kahe che, temAM prathama adharma pakSanuM sthAna kahe che, __ ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa adhamma pakkhassa vibhaMge eva mAhijai-iha khalu pAINa vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, gihatthA mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammANuyA(NNA)adhammiTA adhammakkhAI adhammapAya jIviNo adhammapaloI adhammapalajjaNA adhammasIla samudAyArA adhammeNaM ceva vitiM kappemANA viharaMti.

Page #259
ra4ra ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. have prathamanA adha pakSanA vibhAganuM vizeSaNathI varNana kare che pUrva pazcima uttara ane dakSiNa ema cAre dizAmAM manuSya hoya che, ane temAM mukhyatve gRhastha ja hoya che, jemanI moTI IchA te rAjya vaibhava ane parivAra vigerenI che, te sarvethI zreSTha mane maLe evI IcchA aMta:karaNanI pravRti (abhilASA) hovAthI teo mahecchA kahevAya che, ane te meLavavA khAtara mahAna AraMbha karanArA ane uMTa gheDA hAthIonAM ke bIjA jAnavaronAM TeLAM rAkhe che, tathA gADI gADAM pherave che, vaLI khetIne mATe sAMDha baLada vigerenAM piSaNa kare che, tethI teo mahAraMbhI che, vaLI te badhAne khAtara mATe parigraha dhana dhAnya pagAM te mANasa pagA jAnavara ghara khetara vigere rAkhanArA che, ane tenAthI kadI paNa chUTatA nathI, tethI teone adharmathI cAlavuM paDe che, tethI adhama che, tathA pApanAM kAryomAM anumodana karavuM paDe tethI adharma anujJAvALA che, vaLI nirdayatAthI kAma karAve mATe adharmiSTha che, adharmanuM varNana kare, tethI te adharma khyAtA che, vaLI teonuM jIvana adharmamAMja pAye lAgeluM hoya che, vaLI teo lobha vazathI adharmaneja (hAtha mAravAnuM) zodhatA hoya che. te vaLI bAhya ADaMbaranuM sukha maLatuM hovAthI temAM rAjI hovAthI adharmamAM prarakta che, (ra ane la te eka artha che) tathA adharmanuM zIla-svabhAva hoya che, ke koIpaNa

Page #260
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [243 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww rIte adharmathI dAva sAdha, vaLI adharmarUpa samudAcAra te temanAM badhAM anuSThAne (kartavyo) hevAthI adharma zIla samudAcAravALA che, vaLI adharmanI vRtti te DAma devA AMkA karavA khasI karavI vigere pApanAM kRtya karavAnAM hevAthI tenA vaDe jIvana gujAranArA hoya che, haNa chiMda bhiMda vigattagA lohiya pANI caMDAruddA khuddA sAhassiyA uktuMcaNavaMcaNa mAyA NiyaDi kUDa kavaDa sAisaMpaoga bahulA dussIlA duvvayA duppaDiyANaMdA asAhU savvAoM pANAivAyAo appaDi virayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo kohAo jAva micchA daMsaNasallAoM appaDivirayA, have te manuSyonA pApanuM varNana kare che. pite ni. yatAthI bole ke haNa, cheda, bheda, vigere bIjAne mAravAnuM chedavAnuM bhedavAnuM kahIne pote paNa hiMsAnAM kRtya karatA

Page #261
1 1 * * * * * * * * 244] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. rahIne bIjA pAse karAvavA upadeza kare che, lAkaDI vaDe haNAve, charI vaDe kAna vigere chedAve, bhAlA ke zULa vaDe bhedAve tathA jInAM cAmaDAM jIvatAM utarAve ethI temanA hAtha lehIthI bharelA hoya che, svabhAvathI caMDaraudra (bhayaMkara) tathA sudra-tuccha svabhAvanA kSudra (halakAM) kRtya karAvanArA che, tathA sAhasika vinA vicAre kAma karanArA che, utkaMcana urdhva kuMcana-te zULIe caDAvavA jevuM taMtra race, vacana, ThagAI, jema akSaya kumArane pradyota rAjAnI guNakAe Thage, mAyA ThagavAnI buddhi prAye vANIyA mAtramAM hoya che, nikRti te bagalAnI mAphaka uparathI bhalAI batAvI bhItarathI gaLAM kApe, (kukaDA vigere banAvI daMbhathI pradhAna banIne vANI zrotriyanA AgaLa sAdhu je banIne pitAnuM kAma kADhI le.) deza tathA bhASA tathA veSa badalIne Thage te kyUTa che, jema AsADabhUti naTe judA judA veSa paherIne AcArya upAdhyAya sAdhu samudAya ane pitAne mATe cAra lADuA eka gharathI ThagIne lIdhA, kUDa-sIko ke tela ke mApa vigerene ochuM vadhatuM karIne bIjAne Thaga, A badhA ukaMcana vigere upAyamAM tatpara che. athavA kasturI vigere meMdI vastumAM tenA jevI banAvaTI vastu meLavavI te sAti saMpravega bahalA che, arthAta svArtha mATe halakI vastune uttama vastamAM bhega kare che (jema hAla dago cAlI rahyo che) tenI gAthA kahe che.

Page #262
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [245 so hoi sAtijogI davvaM jaM chAdiyaNNa davvesu dosa guNA vayaNesu ya attha visaMvAyaNaM kuNai // 1 // sAtiyoga-eTale dravyane bIjI vastu sAthe meLavIne halakIne bhAre kIMmatanI banAvI de, ane jene guNe TharAve, ane tevA vacanethI guNene doSa rUpe gaNI kADhe, ane mULa vastunA viSayane badalI nAMkhe, A badhA utkacana vigere mAyA zabdanA paryAye che, jema iMdra ane zakamAM thoDo bheda che, tema te mAyA vAcI zabdamAM paNa cheDe thoDe bheda che, tema kapaTa kriyAmAM paNa thoDo thoDe bheda jANa. vaLI teo duSTa zIlavALA che, teo ghaNA kALanA mitra hoya te paNa jaladIthI te zarUpa banI jAya che, ane jUThuM bole che, temanuM anumAna duHkhathI thAya che, arthAta dArUNa svabhAvanA che, tathA duSTa vratavALA che, eTale mAMsa na khAvAnuM thoDA divasanuM vrata karIne jyAre te kALa pUre thAya tyAre pAraNAmAM ghaNuM jIvone ghAta karIne mAMsanuM lhANuM kare, temaja rAtribhUjana vigerenuM duSTa vrata che, jema musalamAna dahADe upavAsa karIne rAtanAja khAya che, tathA keTalAka ajJAnadazAthI A bhavamAM te vastuo eTalA mATe cheDe che ke AvatA bhavamAM madha dArU vigere vadhAre khAIza eTale niyANuM karI AzA rAkhIne vrata le che, tathA duHkhe

Page #263
246] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. karIne temane AnaMda pamADAya che, temane koI vAte saMteSa thatuM nathI) tene sAra e che ke keInuM teNe thoDuM bhaluM karyuM hoya, tene badale vALavA koI Irache, te pite garvamAM AvIne tenA upakArane tuccha gaNe che, athavA artha A che ke koIe temano upakAra karyo hoya, paNa je pite te vAta kabula kare te pharI badalo vALavo paDe, mATe kAma thayuM hoya te paNa teo duSTa buddhithI nAja pADe ke mArI IcchA pramANe thayuM nathI, ane ema paNa kahe "ke mAruM kAma bagADI nAMkhyuM che, te AvI AvI bhUle karI che," tene laika kahe che. pratikartumazaktiSThA narAH pUrvopakAriNama doSamutpAdya gacchanti madaganAmiva vAyasAH badale vALI nahi zake bIje karyA upakAra doSa batAvIne jatA kAke viSTA sAra jethI guNenA cAra tevA pApa kRtya karanArA asAdhuo (duSTa purUSa ) AkhI jIMdagI sudhI jIvahiMsA vigere pApothI na chuTelA vaLI leka niMdA thAya tevI brahmahatyA bALahatyA vigerethI paNa na DaratA khoTI sAkSI purIne bIjAnuM satyAnAza vALavAthI paNa na DaratA strI bALaka vigerenenA dravyane paNa coranArA parastrI vigerenA vyabhicAramAM tatpara badhA parigrahamAM rakta tathA niSika

Page #264
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [247 (bIjI strIo pAse anAcAra karAvI paisA pedA karavA!) thI paNa na DaratAM pAMca prathamanAM mahApApo karanArA che, tathA kodhamAna mAyA lebhathI nivRtta (chuTA) na thanArA teja pramANe rAgadveSa kalaha khoTuM tehamata devuM cADI karavI tathA paraniMdA aratirati (zoka harSa) kapaTa karI jUThuM bolavuM mithyAtvane uttejana ApavuM, vigere asadanuSThAna (pApa)thI jeo kadI paNa chUTatA nathI, chaMdagI sudhI pApa karyA paNa 42 cha, savvAo pahANummadaNa vaNNa gaMdha vilevaNa sadda pharisa rasa rUva gaMdha mallAlaMkArAoappaDi virayA jAvajIvAe savvAo sagaDa raha jANa jugga gilli thilli siyA saMdamANiyA sayaNAsaNa jANa vAhaNabhoga bhoyaNaM pavitthara vihIo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo kaya vikvaya mAsadvamAsa rUvagasaMvavahArAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo hiraNNa suvaNNa dhaNa

Page #265
248] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga ja che. ghaNNa maNi mottiya saMkha silappavAlAo appaDivirayA, jAvajIvAe savvAo kUDa tula kUDamANAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo AraMbha samAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo karaNa kArAvaNAo appaDivirayA jA.sa. payaNa payAvaNAo a.vi.jA. sa. kuTTaNa piTTaNa tajjaNa tADaNa vahabaMdha parikilesAo a. vi. jAvajjIvAe, je AvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANa pariyAvaNa karA je aNArie hi kajaMti tato a. vi. jA. jIvAe, - tathA snAnanA badhA bhAgothI chuTA paDayA nathI te batAve che, snAna unmardana (tela caLavuM) varNaka te ledhaka gaMdha vilepana (caMdana vigere copaDavuM) tema zabda gAyana sAMbhaLavAM sparza rUDA pharasanI ke maLa vastuo vAparI,

Page #266
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [249 rUpa-manahara vastu sugaMdhI tela attara tathA phUlanI mALAo tathA dAgInAo vAparI bhegavilAsI thavuM,te jyAM sudhI jIvamAM jIvana hoya tyAM sudhI AvA mehaka bhegathI teo TatA nathI, vaLI rIte badhI gADAM ratha vigere vAhana yugya (miyAna) gillI (DaLI) uMTanuM vAhana thilI te vegasara (Tahu)nI joDelI bagI athavA vahela, siyA te hAthInI aMbADI, saMdamANiyA, pAlakhI, vaLI pathArIe bIchAnAMnA tathA vAhana vigerenA bhega bhegavavA tathA bhejananA svAda levA te pratidina vadhAre jAya, paNa tenAthI kadI saMtoSa na mAne, na tene meha choDe, tevI ja rIte te bhega vilAsane kAyama rAkhavA aMdagI sudhI badhI rIte tene levAM vecavAM, mAsa aDadhe mAsa tenA telathI tathA rUpiyA vigere nANAM vaDe vepAra karavAthI chUTatA nathI, te pramANe cAMdI sonuM dhana dhAnya hIrA pAnAM motI zaMkha mANuka nIlama vigere tathA paravALA vigere maLI kIMmatI vastuno jIMdagI sudhI meDa choDatA nathI tathA lobhane vaza thaI khoTAM tela mApathI jIMdagI sudhI dUra thatA nathI, temaja khetIvADI Dhera pALavAM vigere AraMbha samAraMbhanAM kRtye (mIlo vigere calAvavI) temAM karavuM karAvavuM tenAthI jIMdagI sudhI chUTatA nathI, teja pramANe rAMdhavuM raMdhAvavavuM bhaThThIo karAvavI tathA khAMDavuM kuTAvavuM pITAvavuM tajana karavuM, tADana karavuM vadha baMdhana vigerethI manuSya tathA tiryane trAsa Apavo,

Page #267
250] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the.. tenAthI te mukta thatA nathI, have TuMkAmAM patAve che. vaLI bIjA je prakAro vaDe prANIone pIDA thAya tevA karmanA samAra kare che, teo adhika che bodhi samakatatene abhAva karanArA che, vaLI paranA prANane paritApa kare che eTale gAya AkhalAne pakaDavA bAMdhavA kedIo pakaDavA bAMdhavA kedIo pakaDavA gAme nAza kare che je anAryanAM phUra karmo kare che, tevAM pApathI teo jIdagI sudhI chUTatA nathI, have bIjI rIte ghaNA prakAranAM adhArmika pade batAve che, se jahANAmae kei purise kalama masUra tilamugga mAsa nipphAva kulattha AlisaMdaga palimaMthagamAdiehiM ayaMte kUre micchAdaM pauMjaMti, jema ke A vicitra saMsAramAM keTalAka evA puruSe che je kalama (uttama jAtinA cekhA) masUra (eka jAtinuM kaThoLa) tala maga aDada cALA kuMlathI vigere rAMdhavA raMdhAvavAmAM pitAnA tathA pArakA mATe ajayaNAthI kArya karAvatAM (jIbhanA svAda mATe) nirdaya banIne te dhAnamAM rahelA jIne vinA kAraNe mithyA (vagara gunDe) daMDa (zikSA) Ape che,

Page #268
aDhAramu zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 251 evameva tahappagAre purisa jAe tittira vaTTaga lAvaga kavota kaviMjala miya mahisa varAha jAhagoha kumma sirisiva mAdiehiM ayaMte kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti tevIja rIta dayA rahita purUSo jIvAnI hiMsAmAM rakta anelA che, teo tItara bataka lAvaka khabhutara kapiMjala mRga pADA bhuMDa gADA ghA kAcA sApa neALIyA vigerethI ramata mAtramAM ayatanAthI vIte temane du:kha Dhe che, jAvi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai taMjahA dAsei vA peser3a vA bhayaei vA bhAillei vA kammakaraei vA bhoga purisei vA tesiMpiyaNaM annayaraMsi vA ahAlahugaMsi avarAhaMsi sayameva garuyadaMDaM nivattei, te nirdaya purUSonA parivAra paNa yathA rAjA tathA prajA pramANe hAya che, te kahe che, ke temanI bahAranI parakhadA paNa nirdaya hAya che, ane du:khI thAya che, gharamAM dAsa hAya, nAkara hAya. gumAstA hAya, pANI lAvanAra hAya, tathA chaThA bhAga ApIne khetI kheDanArA kheDuta hAya, karma kara-gharamAM

Page #269
252] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. ghATI vigere hoya, tathA bhega purUSa (AgevAnI hoya, te badhAM dekhAdekhI nirdaya banI koI aparAdhI temanA hAthamAM AvyuM hoya to thoDA aparAdhamAM paNa moTI zikSA kare che, eTale rAjAne mAno ke zeThane mAnIte je purUSa hoya te bIjAo je dAsa vigere gunehagAra hoya tene bApaDAne kadAca sAMbhaLavAmAM bhUla thaI hoya, te ke hukama kare te batAve che, taMjahA 1 imaM daMDeha 2 imaM muMDeha 3 imaM tajeha 3 imaM tAleha 5 imaM aduyabaMdhaNaM kareha 6 imaM niyala baMdhaNaM kareha 7 imaM haDDi baMdhaNaM kareMha 8 imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha 9 imaM niyala juyala saMkodhiya moDiyaM kareha 10 imaM hattha chinnayaM kareha 12 imaM pAya chinnayaM kareha 12 imaM kanna chiNNayaM kareha 13 imaM nakka oTa sIsa muha chinnayaM kareha14 veyaga chahiyaM 15 aMga chahiyaM16 pakkhA phoDiyaM kareha17 imaMNayaNuppADiyaM

Page #270
aDhAramu' zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 253 kareha 18 imaM daMsaNuppADiyaM 19 vasaNuppADiyaM 20 jinbhuppADiyaM 21 olaMbiyaM kareha 22 ghasiyaM kareha 23 gholiyaM kareha 24 sulAiyaM kareha 26 sUlAbhinnayaM kareha khAravattiyaM kareha 27vajjhavattiyaM kareha 28 sIha pucchiyagaM kareha 29 vasabha pucchiyagaM kareMha 30 davaggidaDUyaMgaM 31 kAgaNimaMsa khAviyaMgaM 32 bhattapANa niruddhagaM 33 imaM jAvajIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha imaM annaya reNaM asubheNaM kumAreNa mAreha || (1) bhene 'o| (2) bhAthu bhuDI nAMgo (3) tanA 1za, (4) tADanA ze, (5) ahuya ( meDa) adhane mAMdhA. (1) bhene nigaDa (DeDa) mAM naaNthe| (7) hADAMbhAMthI gAMdhI, (8) umAnAmA yu| (8) heDabhAM ghAlIne gaNAmAM mevaDI sAMkaLa nAMkhI mAthuM nIcuM rahe tema karA, (10) hAtha chaMdo (11) paNa che, (12) ana cheDo (13) nA ho bhAthu bhoTu cheo (14) bhuma lerathI choDAveo (15) mAMgane ghasaDe... (16) pasavADAmAM thIDeo, (17) sAMco choDI nAMco (18).

Page #271
254 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thA. hAMta pADI naaNthe| (17) upaDA uDhAvI nAMgo (nAgo (za) * (20) bhUla meMthI aDho, (21) aNdhe| saTAveo (22) 4bhIna u52 ghsdde| (23) ghoDAnI peThe lo rAmo (24) zUjI ye thaDAve (25) zUNIthI lehI nAMo (26) bhAranu pAegI chAMTe (27) vidhAlaya tema 1, (28) siMhane pUchaDe jgaao| (28) gaNahane pUchaDe baNagADe (30) bhaNatA agnimAM nAMcI, (31) agaNInuM mAMsa javaDAvo, (32) bhUme tarase bhArI, (33) jIMdagI sudhI cAbakhA mArA madhe, AvI koi paNa rIte tene kumAte mArI nAMkheA. jAvi ya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai, taMjA mAyAivA piyAivA bhAyAivA bhagiNIivA bhajAivA puttAivA dhUttAivA suhAivA tesiM piyaNaM annayaraMsi ahA lahugaMsi avarAhaMsi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM Nivatter3a, sIodagaviyasi uccholittA bhavai jahA mitta dosa vattie jAva ahie paraMsi logaMsi, te dukkhati soyaMti jUraMti tippaMti piti paritappaMti teM

Page #272
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. dukkhaNA soyaNa jUraNa tippaNa piTTaNa pari tappaNa vaha baMdhaNaM parikilesAo apaDivirayA bhavaMti // - have te phurakRtya karanArAnI je aMdaranI parakhadA che, te mAtApitA bhAI bena bhAryA putra putrI chokarAnI vaha vigere hoya temane thaDe paNa aparAdha thatAM gharadhaNI pApI che te temano bhAre daMDa athavA zikSA karIne du:kha de che, te chevaTe zIyALAmAM sakhta ThaMDImAM barapha jevuM pANI tenA ughADA zarIra upara chAMTe che, ane A lekamAM tema vera paraMparA vadhavAthI parelekamAM paNa kedhanuM kAraNa thavAthI ahita karanAra che. baMne jIvo vera bAMdhIne durgatimAM jAya che. A pramANe gharadhaNI ahaMkArI banIne mAtApitA putra vigerene pUrve mitra doSamAM batAvavA pramANe ra5 gunhAmAM mATe daMDa karI ke mAra mArIne ke pIDIne duHkha upajAve che, zoka karAve che jharAve che tapAve che, pITAve che, paritApa karAve che, te duHkha zoka jhUravuM tApa mAra ane paritApathI tathA vadha baMdhana vigerethI bahu kaleza upajAvIne AkhI jIMdagI sudhI verathI chuTatA nathI, (paraspara khamAvatA nathI ) evameva te itthi kAmehiM mucchiyA giddhA

Page #273
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the 256] gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAiM cau paMcamAI ch|smaaii vA appataro vA bhujataro vA kAlaM bhuMjittu bhogabhogAI. pavisuittA verAyataMNAiM saMciNittA bahuiM pAvAI kammAiM ussannAiM saMbhArakaDeNa kammaNA se jahAmaNAe ayagoleivA selagoleivA udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udaga talamai vaittA ahe dhariNatalapaiTANe bhavai,evameva tahappagAre purisajAte vajabahule dhUtabahule paMkabahule verabahule apattiyabahule daMbha bahule NiyaDibahule sAibahule ayasabahule usanna tasa pANaghAtI kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNi talamaivaittA ahe NaraMgatalapaidANe bhavai ||suu.35|| teo viSaya rasamAM mRddha banIne je kare che te batAve

Page #274
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ ra57 che, pUrve batAvelA kUra svabhAvavALA nirdaye ghaNe kALa kodha rAkhanArA pitAnI bAhya atyaMtara parakhadA (nAkara tathA sagAMvahAlAM)ne paNa nAka kAna vigere kApavA vaDe daMDa devAnA svabhAvavALA strInA bhegamAM lupI athavA strInA vilAsavALA gAyana vigere bhegamAM rakta banelA gRddha ghelA banelA temAMja citta rAkhanArA che. A badhA vizeSa saheja pheravALAM che, ema jANavuM, arthAt teo badhA bheganeja vAMchanArAo che, teone paralokamAM mAruM zuM thaze, te bhUlI gayelA che, cAra pAMca cha sAta ke daza varSa kharI juvAnImAM bhega bhegavIne ghaNe kALa thAya chatAM paNa iMdriyanA lepa paNAthI dArUmAMsa tathA paradAra sevIne paNa saMtoSa na thavAthI temAM vidhra rUpa je hoya te bIjAne pIDA unna karIne navAM navAM vaira bAMdhIne ghaNe kALa narka vigeremAM du:kha bhogavavA rUpa cIkaNuM krUra kama ekaThAM karIne tyAM jaIne pIDAnA sthAnemAM cIrAvuM phaDAvuM zAlmalInA dhAravALAM pAMdaDAMnA jhADa nIce besavAnuM tathA garama kareluM taravuM pIvAnuM mahA dukhavALAM AThe karmanAM phaLa bhegavavAnuM bAMdhI pharasI ekaThuM karI majabuta bAMdhI te ekaThA karelA karma vaDe prerAyelA karmathI bhAre banelA nakkanA taLamAM pahoMcI jAya che (jema ahIM pApIo keda tathA mAranAM duHkha garva che) A pramANe AgaLa pAchaLa saMbaMdha joDI samajavuM ke pApIo ahIM bheganuM sukha jogavI narakamAM pachI bahu duHkha 17

Page #275
van n mananananan 258] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. bhegave che; have badhA samajI jAya te sahele daSTAMta Ape che, jemake kaI leDhAne ke pattharane gaLe pANImAM pheMkatAM pANInuM paDa bhedIne pRthvInA tala upara nIce bese che, arthAta jevI rIte A bhAre geLa pANImAMthI nIce bese che, tema vA jevAM gADha cIkaNAM karma bAMdhelA A jIva karmanA bejAthI bhAre thaelo tathA pUrvanA karmane dhUta te ekaThAM karelAM ghaNuM karmane samUhavALe pApa rUpa paMkathI khuba kharaDAyelA ane navAM vaira bAMdhela tathA bIjA jIne duSTadhyAna nI ceSTAthI apriya thayela tathA adhamI chatAM uparathI dharmane daMbha batAvanAre parane ThagavAmAM utkaTa tathA nikRti mAyAnveSa ke bhASA badalIne bIjAne ThaganAro sAtizaya te atize dravya khacIne bIjAnA hIna guNavALA dravyane soga karanArA pitAnuM dravya apIne bIjAnuM dravya lUMTanAre) tathA ayaza pitAnAM kharAba kRtyathI nidA karAvate arthAta nirdayatAthI bIjAne vadhAre paDatI agya zikSA hAtha paga vigerane chedana karavAthI tathA ayogya kRtya karavAthI sarvatra tenI apakIrti thAya che, A pramANe pApa karate ApuM pUruM thatAM maraNa pAmIne ratnaprabhA vigere narakanA taLamAM A pRthvIthI hajAra jejana oLaMgIne tyAM vase che, have narakanuM. varUpa batAve che, teNaM garagA aMto vaTTA bAhiM cauraMsA ahe

Page #276
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [259 khurappa saMThANa saMThiyA NicaMdhakAra tamasA vavagaya gaha caMdasUra nakkhatta joisappahA meda vasA maMsa ruhira pUya paDala cikkhilla littANulevalatalA asuI vIsA parama dubbhigaMdhA kaNhA agaNivannAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA asubhA NaragA asubhA Naraesu veynnaao|| te sImaMtaka vigere narakanA paDamAM rahelA moTe bhAge je sthAnamAM rahelA che tene AkAra aMdaranA madhya bhAgamAM gaLAkAra bahAra cokhaMDA nIce kharapA jevA sthAnamAM rahelA che, A sthAno phUla jema vikharAyelA hoya tema te sthAne chuTAM paDelAM che, je ghaNu saMkhyAmAM che, tene AzrayI jANavuM, paNa je nArakInAM sthAne AvalikA zreNiImAM rahelA che, te geLa vike ane khuNIyAM che, te sthAne hamezAM ja aMdha banAvanArA dhumasathI bharelAM che, te pATha che, baMnene artha e che ke ghara aMdhArAvALAM sthAna che, jema varasAdanAM vAdaLAMthI AkAzamAM aMdhAruM vyAkhyuM hoya ane temAM aMdhArI rAta hoya, tethI aMdhAruM bahu hAya (paraspara dekhI zakAya nahi) vaLI jema

Page #277
ra60] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. ApaNe ahIM dahADe sUryane prakAza che, rAtanA grahacaMdra nakSatrane prakAza che tema tyAM badheja kALa te caMdra sUrya vigerenA abhAvathI aMdhArU ja che, vaLI te narakanI bIjI aniSTa sthiti batAve che, meda zarIramAM je kheTI jADAI vadhAre che te, vasA gaMdI carabI mAMsa lehI pAca vigerenA samUha che, koInuM zarIra saDIne gaMdhAtuM hoya ane je nidanIya dekhAva hoya tevuM tyAM sadAe badhA sthAne gaMdI vastuthI lepAyelAM anubhavAya, vaLI jema ukaraDAmAM viSTA ane pizAba vigerethI bhInuM hoya tema tyAM kharAba vAsa AvyA kare, tathA vizra-sarvatra saDelAM kehelAM mAMsa gaMdhAtAM haiya tenA sara gaMde kAdava bharele dekhAya, vaLI atize durgadhIvALAM eTale kahela gemAyu (zIyALa)ne kalevarathI paNa na sahana thAya tevI durgadhavALAM che, tathA kALA dhumADAnA goTA je raMga dekhAya, ane karkaza karavatI ke kAnasa je. sparza heya, pagamAM lAge te leDhAnI bArIka cuMka jema duHkha de tethI paNa vadhAre kharAba pharaza che, vadhAre zuM kahIe? ghaNuM duHkha tyAM rahelA nArakInA cha bhegavI rahelA che, pAce IMdrInA azubha viSayo pAdiyathI bhegave che, tyAM azubha karma karanArA ugra daMDa khamavAne vIjaLInA paDavAthI je duHkha thAya tevuM atIva duHkha bhogavavAvALAM zarIra dhAraNa karanArA tyAM upanna thAya che, No ceva Naraesu neraiyA NivAyaMti vA

Page #278
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [261 palAyaMti vA suI vArati vA dhitiM vA matiM vA uvalabhaMte teNaM tattha ujjalaM viulaM pagADhaM kaDuyaM kakasaM caMDaM dukkhaMduggaM tivvaM durahiyAsaM NeraiyA veyaNaM paccaNubhavamANA vikrAMti ! sU-rUdA te vedanAthI pIDAyelA te rAMka ja naraka sthAnomAM AMkha pharake teTalI vAra paNa nidrA laI zakatA nathI, tema beThA thaIne paNa AMkha mIcavA jeTalI paNa nidrA laI zakatA nathI AthI ema samajavuM ke eTaluM badhuM duHkha che ke tyAM tene jarA paNa nidrA AvatI nathI, AvI ujavaLa arthAt ghaNuM sakhata vedanA anubhave che, te paNa vipula pragADha ati pramANamAM kaDu karkaza caMDa dukhavALI durga (duHkhathI sahana thAya tevI tivra kaThera vedanAne nArakInA jIvo bhegavI rahyA che, A pramANe leDhAno ke pattharano bhAre goLa pANImAMthI nIce jAya, tema A pApI jIva marIne narakamAM jaI du:kha bhegave che, have jaladI nIce paDe tevuM bIjuM daSTAnta samajavA mATe batAve che. se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA pavvayagge jAe

Page #279
ra62 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. mUleM chinne agge garue jao NiNNaM jao visamaM jao duggaM tao pavaDati, jema keI jhADa pahADanA kinArA upara eka bAjue hoya tenuM thaDa bhAgI jAya, tenA DALAne bhAga ghaNe bhAre heya tethI namI jAya, vAMkuM thAya ane vAyune jhapATe Ave ke turta te paDI jAya (keTalAMkane te mULamAMthI pavana ukheDI nAMkhe che.) evameva tahappagAre purisajAe gabbhAto gabbhaM jammAto jammaM mArAo mAraMNaragAo NaragaM dukkhAo dukkhaM dAhiNagAmie neraie kaNhapakkhie AgamissANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhavai, A pramANe pApI purUSa potAnAM karelAM pApothI eka garbhamAMthI bIjA garbhamAM eka janmathI bIjA janmamAM eka vAra marIne pharI mare ekavAra narakamAMthI nIkaLI pAcho pApa karI narakamAM jAya, eka duHkhamAMthI chuTe bIjA duHkhamAM phasAya tema dakSiNa dizAnA narakamAM kRSNa vezyAvALA nArakImAM janme

Page #280
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. . [263 ane vItarAga prabhune mArga je bedhibIja che, te tene maLavuM durlabha thAya, esaThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavva dukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU paDhamassa ThANassa adhamapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahie||suu-37|| A prathama sthAna anArya jemAM zuddha mArga na maLe, duHkharahita na thAya, ekAMta mithyAtvI heya asAdhu hoya, tevuM adharma sthAna adharma pakSa batAvanAra bhAge kahyo, ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhamma pakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijai, iha khalu pAiNaM 4 vA saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA aNAraMbhA appariggahA dhammANuyA dhamiTA jAvadhammeNaM ceva vittiM kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvayA suppaDiyANaMdA musAhU

Page #281
264] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. savvato pANAtivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva je yAvanne tahappagArA sAvajA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNa karA kajaMti tato vipddivirtaajaavjiivaae| - have bIjuM dharmasthAna che tene vibhAga (svarUpa) AvI rIte batAve che, ahIM pUrva dakSiNa pazcima uttara dizA ke khuNAmAM AvI rItanA manuSya vase che jemane sAvadya-pApane AraMbha nathI tathA pariDa dhana vigere rAkhatA nathI dharma ArAdhanArA dharmane anusaranArA dharmane iSTa mAnanArA te jIdagI sudhI dharmavaDe jIvana gujAre che. temaja suzIla suvatI sadavartanamAM AnaMda mAnanArA sArA sAdhuo saMpUrNa rIte jIvahiMsAthI bacelA che, tema jUTha corI durAcAra tathA parigrahathI bacelA che, vaLI jeTalA sAvadya AraMbhe che, adhika che, karmane bAMdhanArA che, parajIvane pIDA karanArAM je kR che, te badhAthI bacelA che, se jahANAmae aNagArAbhagavaMto IriyA samiyA bhAsA samiyA esaNA samiyA AyANa bhaMDamatta NikkhevaNAsamiyA

Page #282
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [265 uccAra pAsavaNa khela siMghANa jalla pAriTrA vaNiyA samiyA maNasamiyA vayasamiyA kAyasamiyA maNaguttA vayaguttA kAyaguttA guttA gutiMdiyA guttabaMbhayArI akohA amANA amAyA alobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNivvuDA aNAsavA aggaMthA chinnasoyA niruvalevA kaMsapAivamukkatoyA saMkho iva NiraMjaNA jIva iva apaDihaya gatI gagaNatalaM piva nirAlaMbaNA vAuriva apaDibaDA sAradasalilaMva suddhahiyayA pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA kummoiva guttiMdiyA vihagaiva vippamukkA khaggi visANaM va egajAyA bhAraMDa pakkhIva appamattA kuMjaro iva soMDIrA vasabhoiva jAta tthAmA

Page #283
. ra66 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. sIho iva duirisA maMdaro iva appakaMpA sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA caMdo iva somalesA sUroiva dittateyA jacca kaMcaNagaM va jAtarUvA vasuMdharA iva savvaphAsavisahA suhuyahuyAsaNo viva teMpasA jalaMtA // - have bIjI rIte sAdhunA guNe batAve che, keTalAka uttama saMghayaNavALA sAdhuo vairya ane baLa dharAvanArA. hoya che, te IrSA samiti bhASA eSaNA AdAna bhaMDamatani kakhevA samiti tathA uccAra pAsavaNa vigere pAriThAvaNIyA samiti evI pAMce samiti pAlanArA che. mana, vacana, kAyA samitivALA che, te pramANe mana vacana ane kAyAthI gupta che, (pApane AvavA detA nathI) Idriye gupta (vaza) rAkhe che. brahmacarya gupta (sArI rIte) rAkhe che, te pramANe akolI, amAnI, amAyI, abhI che, zAMta, prazAMta, upazAMta tathA parinivRtta (dareka prakAre mehathI mukta) che pApAzrava AvavA detA nathI, graMtha (dravya) rAkhatA nathI zrota (saMsAra kaleza) ne chedI nAkhela che, upalepa (mUcha) kADhI nAMkhe che, jema kAMsAnA vAsaNamAM pANIne lepa na hoya tema pate gRddhithI rahita che, zaMkhamAM

Page #284
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [267 jema mela na rahe tema A sAdhuo karma mela rahita che, jIva jema kaI jagyAe rokAyA vinA jAya che, tema A sAdhu mUcha rAkhyA vinA vihAra kare che, jema AkAza addhara che tema pote keInuM AlaMbana (Azare) mAgatA nathI, vAyu jema baMdhAtuM nathI, tema A sAdhuo kayAMya mamatvathI baMdhAtA nathI. zarada rUtu (Aso mahinA) mAM jema pANI nirmaLa hoya tema A sAdhuonuM hadaya nirmaLa che, kamaLanuM pAMdaDuM jema lepa rahita che, tema A lepa rahita che, kAcabA mAphaka iDhiye gupta rAkhanArA che, pakSI mAphaka piTaluM bAMdhavAthI rahita che, khaDagI (guMDA) nA eka zIgaDA mAphaka eka ja jAte rahenArA bhAraMDa pakSI mAphaka apramAdI, hAthI mAphaka zaiDIra (baLavALA) baLada mAphaka baje kheMcanArA siMha mAphaka nahi DaranArA merU parvata mAphaka kaMpe nahi tevA sAgara mAphaka gaMbhIra caMdra mAphaka zAMta prakAza karanArA sUrya mAphaka tejasvI uttama senA mAphaka dedIpyamAna pRthvI mAphaka sarva sparza sahana karanArA ghI vigere nAMkhatAM jema agninAM baLatAM teja nIkaLe, tema A sAdhuo tapatejathI tejasvI che, A badhuM varNana uvavAI sUtra je AcArAMganuM upAMga che temAM mahAvIra prabhu vigerenuM jevuM varNana karyuM che tevuM ahIM sAdhuonA guNa saMbaMdhI jyAM sudhI agnimAM ghI nAMkhatAM tejasvI hovAnuM kahyuM tevuM teja sAdhunuM hoya te batAvyuM.

Page #285
- 6 ra68] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga kaze. : Nasthi NaM tesiM bhagavaMtANaM kattha vipaDibaMdhe bhavai,se paDibaMdhe cauvvihe paNNatte, taMjahA aMDaeivA poyaeivA uggaheivA paggaheivA jannaM jannaMdisaM icchaMti tannaM tannaMdisaM apaDibaMdhA sUibhUyA lahubhUyA appagaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANA vikrAMti AvA sAdhuone kyAMya paNa mamatvane pratibaMdha nathI, te pratibaMdha cAra prakAra che, (1) IMDAM te mera vigere pakSInAM suMdara hoya tathA 2 pitate hAthI vigerenAM bALaka suMdara hoya to tenA upara mamatva thAya, athavA aMDaja-te zaNa vigerenAM kapaDAM tathA beMDaja te kapAsa vigere kapaDAM suMdara hoya te mamatva thAya, (3) avagraha te pATa-pATalA makAna vigere anukuLa hoya, te mamatva thAya, (4) pragrahaje vastra vigere pAse hoya tathA navA levAM hoya te mamatva thAya, A cAra prakArane mamatva cheDI jevuM maLe tevuM vAparI ane pratibaMdha na karatAM babara vicare, sUcibhUta-te AtmAne nirmaLa karelI athavA sUtra siddhAMta bhaNI gaNIne taiyAra

Page #286
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [268 thayelA tathA laghubhuta-te joIe teTalI ja upAdhi rAkhanArA athavA ahaMkAra rahita, alpagraMtha-kaI jAtanI gAMThaDI bAMdhavA vinA athavA dravya mamatva choDIne phakta idrI tathA manane, vaza karIne vicaranArA tathA tapazcaryAthI karmane nAza karanArA AtmAnA nirmaLa guNe jJAna darzana cAritrane bhAvatA vicare. tesiMNaM bhagavaMtANaMimA etArUvA jAyA mAyA vittihotthA taMjahA-cautthe bhatte chaTe bhatte aTrame bhatte dasame bhatte duvAlasame bhatte caudasame bhatte addhamAsie bhatte mAsie bhatte domAsie timAsie cAummAsie paMcamAsie chammAsie aduttaraM ca NaM ukkhitta carayA Ninikhatta carayA ukkhitta Nikikhatta caragA aMta caragA paMta caragA lUha caragA samudANa caragA saMsada caragA asaMsaTU caragA tajjAtasaMsaTU caragA diTu

Page #287
sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. 270] lAbhiyA adiTlAbhiyA puTlAbhiyA apuTralAbhiyAbhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA annAya caragA uvanihiyA saMkhAdattiyA parimita piMDavAiyA suhesaNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lUhAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI AyaMbiliyA purimaDiyA nivigaiyA amajjamaMsAsiNo NoNiyAmarasa bhoI ThANAiyA paDimAThANAiyA ukkaDu AsaNiyA NesajjiyA vIrAsaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAiNo appAuDA agattayA akaM. DuyA aNiTThahA evaM jahovavAie dhuta kesamaMsu romanahA savvagAya paDikamma vippamukkA ciTaMti //

Page #288
~~ aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [271 te mekSagAmI uttama sAdhu bhagavaMtane saMyamanA nirvAha mATe AvI rItanI vRtti che. te tapazcaryAnI vigata-eka be traNa cAra pAMca cha upavAsathI vadhIne paMdara 30 be mAsI traNa mAsI mAsI paMcamAsI chamAsI tapa kare, have pAraNe gocarI le te A pramANe gRhastha pitAnA mATe hAMDalImAMthI rasoI kADhI hoya, te le, ane pIrasatAM vadhelI vAsaNamAM pANI nAMkhatAM le, teja pramANe kADhelI ane pAchI nAkhelI rasoI le, je sasaluM anAja rAMdheluM hoya te le, paMta AhAra-te khAI rahyA pachI je vadhe te le, lUkhuM anAja le, samudANa caraga te eka gharanuM bejArUpa thaI na le, paNa the DuM thoDuM badhethI le, saMsa cara eTale kharaDelA hAthavALAnuM le, asaM-kharaDelA hAtha na hoya te paNa tene mATe AhAra kADhato hoya te le, tajajAta saM-eTale je vastu pitAne levI hoya te vastuthIja hAtha DeI vigere kharaDelI hoya te le, najare dekhI hoya te vastu le, na dekhI hoya tevI zuddha vastu hoya te paNa le, jarUranI vastu pUchIne le, ane vagara pUche paNa zuddha vastu Ape te le, bhikSAmAM zuddha gocarI lenArA, zuddha gocarI na maLe te lIdhA vinA saMtoSathI calAvI le. paNa azuddha na le, oLakhANa ApyA vinA gocarI lenArA, jANItA ghera ke teDuM kare tene ghere ne jAya, TabAnI pratamAM agIlanna caragApATha che, te abhigraha pramANe gocarI na maLe te dIna meTuM

Page #289
272] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. na kare, tema ThaMDe une AhAra maLe te kheda na kare, vinihiyA-najIka AhAra ANela hoya te lenArA aMtAtArA-halakuM anAja rAMdheluM hoya te le, prAta-vadheluM hoya te AhAra upara jIvanArA AhAramAM koIpaNa jAtane rasa (svAda) na kare, virasADArA asvAdiSTa hoya te paNa le, lUkhuM lenArA tuccha vastu hoya tene upara nirvAha kare, aMtajIvI garIba ghare upara AjIvikA kare, paMtajIvI, pheMkI devA jevA padArthathI jIvana gujAre, bane tyAM sudhI reja AbIla kare, bane tyAM sudhI reja madhyAnha gocarI kare, bane tyAM sudhI vigaI dUdha vigere na vApare, bhUlathI paNa kaI mAMsa madirAnuM bhajana ke pANI na ApI de te khyAla rAkhanArA ane tevuM adhama bhejana pAna AvyuM hoya te te na khAnArA paraThavI denArA tathA ochuM khAIne apramAdI rahenArA bhaNI gaNIne taiyAra thayA pachI kAusagnamAM rahenArA sAdhunI bAra pratimA vahenArA hamezAM utkaTa Asane besanArA nisadyA te addhara besanArA vIrAsane besanArA daMDAsane besanArA lagaMDasAI-vAMkA lAkaDA mAphaka sue athavA mAthuM nIce paga uMcA rAkhI sue, garamImAM AtApanA lenArA zIyALAmAM kapaDuM na rAkhanArA agattayA (zarIra meharahita) khaNuja na khaNanArA zarIranI maMdavADa vigeremAM davA na karanArA tathA chevaTe dADhI mUcha bagala ke bIjAvALe ke nakha tarapha lakSa na rAkhe, ane zarIra pAtaLuM jADuM durbaLa ke

Page #290
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 273 baLavAna zobhita ke azobhita te badhI vAtothI dUra rahI nizcita rIte AtmAnuM dhyAna karanArA che, teNaM eteNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM sAmanna pariyAgaM pAuNaMti pAuNittA bahubahu AbAhasi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUiM bhattAI paccakakhanti paJcakkhAittA bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe chediti aNasaNAe chedittA jassaTrAe kIrati naggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANabhAve adaMtavaNage achattae aNovAhaNae bhUmi sejA phalagasejjA kaTsejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharapavese lakhAvalahe mANAva mANAo hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khiMsaNAo garahaNAo tajjaNAo tAlaNAo 18

Page #291
- ka ra74] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga ja che. uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA bAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA ahiyAsijjati tamaTaM ArAhaMti A pramANe bAhaya zarIra vigere upara mUcho na rAkhatAM ugra vihAre vicaratAM ghaNAM varSa cAritra pALI jJAna meLavane zarIramAM azAtA vedanIthI roga utpanna thatAM athavA rega utpanna na thAya te paNa A zarIra have nakAmuM che ema mAnIne tapazcaya karIne chevaTe anna pANIne paNa tyAge che. ane annapANI tyAgIne upavAsa karIne AhAra pANInI tRSNA paNa chedIne jene mATe cAritra lIdhuM che te mela mArga vicArIne nagnatAthI vizva mamatva tajIne bahArathI kezaloca bhItarathI kodha tyAga karIne bAhya zarIra mela dUra karavAnuM choDIne dAMtane mela paNa devAnuM choDIne tApamAM paNa mAthe chatra ke kapaDuM na DhAMkatAM paga baLe te paNa joDA ke majA na paheratAM jamIna acitta zodhIne tenA upara suve, athavA pATI upara suve, athavA lAkaDuM acitta paDayuM hoya te tenA upara suve, vALane loca kare, brahmacaryamAM dayAna rAkhe, jarUra paDe kaMI paNa vastu joIe te gRhasthanA gherathI lAve (saMcaya na kare ) zodha karatAM maLe to ahaMkAra nahi, na maLe te dInatA nahi, bIjo mAna apamana kare, hIlaNa kare, niMdA kare, cALA pADe ke mazkarI kare gaDuNA kare, tiraskAra kare, tADana kare (Theke) . : ** *

Page #292
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [201 UMcAnIcA zabdo kahe, jhINI zULA ghece tevAM tepaNa te vacana kahe, khAvIsa upasargAe sAthe Ave, sahana kare, meAkSane mATe ne sahana karI krodha na karatAM ArAdhaka thAya baLatA leADhAnA gALA mAka khIjA jIvAne pIDanArUM zarIra mAne che, tethI teneA aMta lAve che, tamadaM ArAhittA caramehiM ussAsa nissAsehiM anaMtaM aNuttaraM nivvAghAtaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANadaMsaNaM samuppADeti samuppADittA tatoMpacchA sijjhati bujjhaMti muJcati pariNivvAyaMti savva dukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti // eTale talavAranI dhArA upara nAcavA mAphka kaheNu sAdhu dharma pALe che ane tethI te mekSamA mATe cAritranI ArAdhanA karIne chevaTanA ucchavAsa ni:zvAse AvatAM anaMta anuttara jyAghAta rahita AvaraNa rahita saMpUrNa pratipUrNa kevaLa jJAnadana meLave che; meLavIne jo bIjA bhavanuM AyuSkarma bAkI na heAya teA tu siddhapada pAme, saMtApa bujhAi jAya, mukAi jAya, karma thI meAkSamAM jAya, ane tethI sarva du:khaneA kSaya kare che,

Page #293
276] *mmmmm sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga ja che. egaccAe puNaege bhayaMtAro bhavaMti avarepuNa puvvakammA vaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahA mahaDDiesu mahajjutiesu mahAparakkamesumahAjaseMsu mahAbalesu mahAsubhAvesu mahAsukkhesu teNaM tatthadevA bhavaMti mahaDDiyA mahajjutiyA jAva mahAsukkhAhAra virAiya vacchA kaDaga tuDiya thaMbhiya bhuyA agaya kuMDalamaTa gaDayala kanna pIDhadhArI vicittahatthAbharaNA vicitta mAlA maulimauDA kallANagaMdha pavaravattha parihiyA kallANagaM pavara mallANu levaNadharA bhAsuraboMdI palaMbavaNamAladharA divveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vanneNaM divveNaM gaMdheNaM divveNaM

Page #294
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 277 phAseNaM divveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDDIe divvAe juttIe divvAe pabhAe divvAe chAyAe divvAe accAe divveNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe dasadisAoM ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA gaikallANA ThiikallANA Agamesi bhaddayA yAvi bhavaMti, esaThANe Ayarie jAva savvadukkha pahINa magge egaMtasame susAha / doccassa ThANassa dhamma pakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahie|s.38| tevA uttama sAdhune eka arcA-zarIra hoya che, arthAta carama zarIrI hovAthI te bhavamAM kevaLajJAna pAmI mekSamAM jAya che, paNa je thoDAM kama bhegavavAM bAkI rahyAM hoya te uMca keTInA vaimAnika devalokamAM utpanna thAya che, tyAM te IMdra thAya che, tene sAmAnika vAyatrizaka lokapAla AtmarakSaka tathA parakhadAnA de tathA devIo sevAmAM hoya che, paNa teo Abhigika (sevaka) devatAmAM ke kilaviSiyA (A 241) devatAmA uHrt 211 nathI, (21no 4

Page #295
208 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. hajAra zlAkanuM bhASAMtara puruM thayuM) have te IMdranI riddhi batAve che, tyAM moTI Rddhi zruti parAkrama jazarekhA khaLa prabhAva ane sukha hoya che, te RddhithI sukha sudhInA badhA guNNA temane hAya che, temanuM zarIra AbhUSaNeAthI zAle che te kahe che, hArAthI gaLuM tathA chAtI zAle che, kaDAM tathA truhita hAtha tathA bhujAmAM zele che, aMgada ( ) tathA kuMDaLathI gAla tathA kAna ze le che, hAya tathA AMgaLImAM judAM judAM ghareNAM hoya che, navAM vastro paherelAM hAya che, tevAMja suMdara phulonI mALA tathA zarIra upara vilepana karelAM TAya che, dedIpyamAna zarIra hAya che, temAM lAMkhI laTakaTI mALAe paDelI hAya che, temanuM tejasvIrUpa varNa gaMdha sparzI sadhAtana saMsthAna (AkAra) tathA Rddhi zruti prabhA chAyA (kAMti) arcA teja ane lezyAthI zailita hAvAthI daze dizAomAM udyota karatA prabhAsavALI karanArA hoya che, temanI gati sthiti kalyANa karanArI che, tema bhaviSyamAM paNa bhadraka te manuSya janma sArA kuLamAM sudharma pAmI meAkSe janArA che, A sthAna ekAMtathI hitakAraka sArAmAM sArUM che, A pramANe meAkSamAM javAnuM dharma pakSanuM khIjI thAna che tenA vibhAga khulAsAvAra atAtmyA. ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa

Page #296
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [27 vibhaMge evamAhijjai iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA appicchA appAraMbhA appa pariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vittiM kappemANA viharaMtimusIlA suvvayA supaDiyANaMdA sAhU egaccAoM pANAivAyAo paDiviratA jAvajIvAe egaccAo appaDivirayA jAvaje yAvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajA abohiyA kammatA parapANa paritAvaNakarA kajaMti tatovi egaccAo appddiviryaa|| have trIjA mizrasthAnano vibhAga samajAve che, A mizra vibhAga che tethI temAM dharma tathA adharma samAya che, te paNa temAM dharma tatva vizeSa hevAthI dhArmika pakSamAM tene samAveza thAya che, jemAM ghaNA guNa che temAM alpadeSa hoya te badhAne dUSita karI zakatA nathI, jemake

Page #297
280] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4the. ~~ ~~ ~ caMdranI cAMdaNImAM caMdranuM kalaMka vinna karI zakatuM nathI, tema dharmane ghaNe aMza hoya te adharmane thoDo aMza adhamI banAvI zakatuM nathI, mATe te dhamI pakSa che te kahe che, A jagatamAM pUrva vigere cAra dizAmAM keTalAka zubha kamI manu hoya che, te A pramANe thoDA pari. grahanI jemane IcchA che, tethI cheDo AraMbha temane hoya che, vaLI temanI aMta:karaNanI pravRtti dhArmika hovAthI suzIla (sadAcArI) hoya che, vaLI suvrata (sArAMvata) pALIne temAM AnaMda mAnanArA sAdhu (uttama gRhastho) hoya che, eTale munivara jevAM mahAvrata leI na zakavAthI sthULathI banatA pramANamAM pApathI mukta hoya che, ane joIe te pramANe jIvadayA trasakAyanI pALe che, ane sthAvara kAyanI paNa jayaNa rAkhe che tene durUpayega karatA nathI, A pramANe satya bolavuM, cerI na karavI, parastrI tyAgavI, svastrImAM paNa parvatathie saMtoSa ane parigraha paNa pramANa sahita rAkhe che, vaLI koIne zaMkA thAya che. A sAmAnya rIte haze, paNa tema nahi, paNa dharmamAM draDha dharma mArge cAlanArA ane dharmane lakSamAM rAkhe che, teja pramANe lebhathI mahA pApAraMbha karatAM nAke javAya tevAM yaMtrapAlana nilAMchana khetIvADI vigerethI parapIDAnA kRtyathI dUra rahI phakta levuM vecavuM tevA vepArathI jIvana gujAre che, tene vizeSa prakAre batAve che.

Page #298
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 281 se jahANAmae samANovAsagA bhavaMti abhigaya jIvA jIvA uvaladdha puNNapAvA Asava saMvara veyaNA NijarA kiriyA hiMgaraNa baMdhamokkha kusalA asaheja devAsura nAga suvaNNa jakkha rakkhasa kinnarakiM garula gaMdhavva mahoragAiehiM devagaNehiM niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikkamaNijjA iNameva niggaMthe pAvayaNe hissaMkiyA NikaMkhiyA nivitigicchA ladvatthA gahiyamA pucchiyaTrA viNicchiyaTrA abhigayaTA aTrimiMja pemmANu rAgarattA ayamAuso! niggaMthe pAvayaNe aTe ayaM paramaTe se seMaNaTe usiya phalihA avaMguya duvArA

Page #299
282] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. aciyattaMteura paragharapavesA cAuddasaTra muddiTra puNNi mAsiNIsu paDipunnaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA samaNe niggaMthe phAsu esaNijeNaM asaNapANa khAima sAimeNaM vattha paDiggaha kaMbala pAya puMchaNeNaM osaha bhesajjeNaM pITha phalaga sejA saMthAraeNaM paDilAmemANA bahahiM sIlavvaya guNa vera maNa paccakakhANa posahovavAsahiM ahA pariggahehiM tavo kammehiM appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti // teonA vizeSa guNane batAve che, te dharmAtmA zrAvake vizeSa prakAre dharmanuM tatva samajavA zramaNa (sAdhuo)nI upAsanA kare che mATe zramaNopAsaka che, te sAdhuonI upAsanA karavAthI jIva ajIvanuM tathA puNya pApanuM svarUpa samajanArA che, je samaye A TIkA racANI te vakhate sUtra pAThamAM pheraphAra hatA, pUrvanI TIkA sAthe maLatA badhA

Page #300
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [283 ~~-~ sUtra pAThe maLatA na hovAthI ame eka sUtra pATha laI TIkA karI che temAM koI jagyAe sUtromAM pheraphAra dekhAya te vyAha na kare paNa ucita rIte sAra grahaNa karavo). tema te zrAvake Azrava saMvara vedanA nirjarA kiyA adhikaraNa tathA baMdha mokSanuM svarUpa paNa samajelA che, tethI saMsArI viSaya vAsanAthI koI lalacAve te teo merU parvata mAphaka nizcala mahI arihaMtanA mArgamAM daDha zraddhAvALA che, A viSaya sukhathI samajAya mATe eka kathA kahe che, rAjagRha nagaramAM eka bA vidyAmaMtra auSadhithI kArya siddha karanAro vase che te vidyA vigerethI zaheramAM pharIne je rUpALI strI hoya tene addhara uDAvIne laI jAya che, tethI zaheranA lokoe rAjAne pharyAda karI ke zaheramAMthI roja je juvAna rUpALI strIo hoya te kaI adazya rIte cArI jAya che ane tene na game teja strI zaheramAM rahe che. mATe kRpA karIne te cAra ane amArI strIone patto lagADe, ane tene baMdobasta kare, rAjAe temane dIlAse ApIne kahyuM ke tame nirbhaya rahe, huM te pApI tathA strIone patto lagADuM chuM, je pAMca cha divasamAM tapAsa karatAM te cAra nahi maLe te huM pote tamArA du:khanI khAtara jIvatAM agnimAM baLI marIza, A pramANe rAjAnI pratijJA sAMbhaLIne zaheranA leke rAjAne namIne ghera gayA, rAjAe temanA javA pachI sarvatra polIsa,

Page #301
284] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. MMMMMMM , nAyake goThavyA, ane rAtanA gupta rIte ekale hAthamAM talavAra rAkhIne zodhavA nIkaLe, paNa A corane kayAMya patto na lAge, rAjAe pAMcame divase rAte hoMzIyArIthI zodhatAM bhejana nAgaravelanuM pAna sugaMdhI tathA mALAthI yukta bane te bA dekhAya, rAjAe tenA pachavADe jaIne nagaranI bahAra udyAnamAM jhADanA thaDanA pilANamAM thaIne guphAmAM peThelA bAvAne mArI nAkhe, ane je strIo guphAmAM purelI hatI te badhIne sau saunI seMpI dIdhI, temAM eka juvAna strIne te bAvAe davAothI evI paravaza karelI ke tene tenA patine pavA chatAM paNa te strI dhaNIne cAhatI na hatI tenA patie jANItA mANasane tene upAya pUche, temaNe kahyuM ke te bAvAnAM hADakAM dUdha sAthe ghasIne te strIne pAo te bAvA upara prema dUra thaze, tethI hADakAMne ghasIne tene pAtAM bAvA uparano moha dUra thayo, ane patimAM rakta thaI, jevI rIte A strI bAvAne cAhatI ane temAMja lIna thayelI ke hADakAmAM paNa tene prema hatuM, ane bAvA sivAya bIjAne na cAhatI tema zrAvakajana khuba sArI rIte tatva samajIne je je dharmamAM daDha thayela hoya te sArI samyakatvanI vAsanAne lIdhe te heMgI matamAM phase nahi, vaLI te daDha zrAvakonA guNe batAve che, teo dethI na caLe te devamAM sura nAga suvarNa jakSa rAkSasa kinnara kipurUSa garUDa gadharva maheraga

Page #302
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 285 ^^ ^^^^^^ vigere pitAnI riddhithI lalacAve, ke bhaya batAve, chatAM na lebhAya na kare, paNa mahAvIra prabhunA kahelA siddhAMtanA tane na choDe, paNa jene siddhAMtanA artha (viSaya)ne pAmelA, hRdayamAM utarelA na samajAya tyAM pUchanArA ane samajIne nizcaya karanArA samajyA pachI hADakAMnA mAvAmAM praveza karAvanArA ane daDha rAga dharanArA che, gurU ziSyane kahe che he lAMbA AyuvALA ziSya! teo ema samaje che ke A jinezvaranuM kathana che teja A paramArthane viSaya che, bAkI badhuM niSphaLa che, jema saphATika ratana nirmaLa che tema A jaina siddhAMta samajIne mehamaLane dUra karI nirmaLa manavALA banyA che ane jena siddhAMtamAM ja temane AnaMda ane saMteSa prApta thayela che, ane badhA darzanavALA ke ajeno mATe paNa daravAjA khullA rAkhelA che, (dharma samaje ane ucita madada meLavo.) tema aMjANyA dharma dveSIonAM ghara tyAgelAM che, jema rAjAnA aMta:puramAM bIjo purUSa na pese tema A zrAvakanA hadayamAM meha ke pApa na pese, na anya matamAM AkAMkSA thAya, paNa hamezAM navakalpI vihAra karanArA nircathI sAdhuene nirdoSa AhAra pANu khAdima svAdima tathA pachavADe Teka mukavAnuM pATIuM saMthArIuM ke makAna vigere gya. vastuo ApanArA che, tathA ghaNAM varSo zIlavata tathA guNavrata paccakakhANa piSadha upavAsa karIne nirmaLa AtmAne

Page #303
281] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. momwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww bhAvatA vicAratA rahe che, teNaM eyAraveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahaI vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti,pAuNittA AvAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paJcakkhAyaMti bahuI bhattAiM paJcakkhAetA bahaI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedenti bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheIttA Aloiya paDikaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA annayaresu devaloetu devatAe uvavattAro bhavaMti taM jahA-mahaDDisu nahajjuiesu jAva mahA sukvesu sesaMtahega jAna esaThANe Ayarie jAva egaMtasamma sAha / taccasta ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evaM aahie|| Pemgoopnerapig

Page #304
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [287 vaLI A zrAvake pAMca aNuvrata traNa guNavrata cAra zikSAvrata ema bAravrata ucarelA tathA pALanArA tema pitAnI nirdoSa kamAImAMthI sAdhuone davA vastrapAtra vigerethI upakAra kare che, tema yathAzakti sArAM anuSThAna karIne vRddhAvasthA ke regAdi kAraNa AvatAM ke na AvatAM kAyAne khapa na hoya tyAre anna pANa tyAgIne AlecanA karI pApathI chuTIne samAdhimAM rahelA Ayu purUM thatAM maraNa pAmIne uttama jAtivALA devalokamAM utpanna thAya che, te devatAo judI judI tapazcaryA pUrve karIne develekamAM AvavAthI zubha karmane lIdhe mahAddhi tathA dutivALA hoya che. te pUrve devatAnuM sAmAnya varNana karyuM che, te pramANe gaLAmAM hAra paherelA che jenA tejane lIdhe chAtI zebhe che te pramANe dAgInA vastro vigerenuM paNa varNana paNa samajavuM, vizeSa prabhAva batAvavA mATe kahe che ke tyAM sukha ghaNuM hoya che, ane divyarUpathI laIne tathA bIjA bhavamAM uttama kuLamAM jamIne dharma pAmIne mokSamAM janArA che, vigere badhuM pUrva mAphaka jANavuM, TIkAkAra vizeSathI te kahe che. - A zrAvakenA varNanamAM jIva ajIva vigerenuM svarUpa jANavAnuM kahevuM che, temAM hetu ane hetuvALA batAvyA che, jemake jIva ajIva jANe te puNya pApa paNa jANe, je puNya pApa jANe te Azrava saMvara paNa jANe te pramANe anukrame mekSa sudhI samajavuM eTale prathamanuM pada choDI bIjuM

Page #305
288 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. levuM, prathama kAraNa ane pachI kArya che, prathama kAraNa te bIjAmAM kArya kAraNa rUpe thAya che, jemake ke anya darzanI A bhaNelA zrAvakane pUche ke na pUche, te paNa te kahe ke A jaina dharmane mikSane viSaya barobara kArya sAdhaka che, bAkI badhuM akArya sAdhaka che, yukti pUrvaka prathama samaje ane bIjAne samajAve tethI temanuM mana dharmathI utsAhavALuM che. ane sAdhune tathA zrAvakano dharma samajatA tathA pALavA zrAvakanI agIAra pratimAne pite pALatA ane AThama caudaza vigere parva tithiomAM piSadha upavAsa vigere karIne pAraNAmAM sAdhuene nirdoSa AhAra Ape che, ane chevaTanA vakhate saMthArAmAM sAdhu bhAvane dharIne annapANI tyAga karIne Ayu purU thatAM devatA thAya che. tyAMthI cavIne sArA kuLamAM manuSya janma pAmIne te bhavathI mAMDIne sAta ke ATha bhave mokSamAM jAya che, mATe A kalyANanuM sukhanuM kAraNa che mATe Arya (zreSTha) sthAna che, A mizra sthAne kahyuM aviraiM paDucca bAle Ahijjai, viraiM paDucca paMDie Ahijai, virayAviraiM paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai,tatthaNaM jAsA savvatoM aviraI esaThANe AraMbhaTANe aNArie

Page #306
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ rahuM jAva asavvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU, tatthaNaM jAsA savvato aviraIesaThANe aNAraMbhaTANe Arie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMta samme sAhU, tatthaNaM jA sA savvao virayA viraI esaThANe AraMbhaNoAraMbhaTANe esaThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMta samme sAhU ||suu.39|| " upara prathama adhArmika che, tyAra pachI dhArmika che tathA baMne dharma adharma sAdhanArA batAvyA, te traNene TuMkANamAM oLakhAve che, je avirati-asaMyama che, te tathA je samyakatva vinA mithyASTinI dravyathI virati che, te baMne sArA mAThAnA viveka vinA mokSanuM kAraNa na thavAthI te kRtyane bALaka mAphaka gaNela che, ane mokSanA kAraNarUpa nirmaLa saMyama pALanArane paMDita -pApathI dUra rahenAra kahela che, athavA te paramArthane jANanAra gaNAya che, tathA samyakatva pUrvaka kaMIka 18

Page #307
290 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. 'virati kaMIka aviratine AzrayI viratAvirati bALa paMDitanI che, bALa ane paMDita e be virUddha chatAM eka sAthe kema rahyA? uttara-jenAmAM sarvathA aviratinA pariNAmane abhAva che. A sthAna sAvadya ane AraMbhavALuM hovAthI tenI badhI kriyA mokSa mATe na thavAthI niSphaLa jevI che, mATe te ekAMta miththArUpa asAdhu che, ane samyakatva pUrvaka je virati che te sAvadya AraMbhathI dUra hevAthI anAraMbharUpa saMyama che, te badhA pApa tathA heya dharmathI dUra hovAthI Arya mArga che, Aja sarva duHkha kSaya karanAre mekSa mArga che, ane ekAMta sakhyabhUta (AdaraNIya) che, ane sAdhuone AdaravA yogya hovAthI sAdhu mArga che, have jene viratine abhilASa chatAM saMpUrNa virati na levAthI temAM anAraMbha ane AraMbha bane che, eTale te paNa koI aMze Arya (AdaravA gya) che, dhIme dhIme avirati choDIne sarva duHkhane kSaya karanAra te ekAMta sAdhu thaze, A pramANe aneka prakArane adharma tathA dharmapakSa ane mizrapakSa saMkSepathI traNe pakSane Azraya laIne kaho. . have mizra pakSamAM paNa dharma adharma baMne sAthe levAthI te baMnenA vacamAM rahe che te dekhADe che. - evameva samaNugammamANA imehiM ceva

Page #308
aDhAramuM zrI phriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 28-1 dohiM ThANehiM samoaraMti, taM jahA dhamme ceva adhamme ceva uvasaMte ceva aNuvasaMte ceva, tatthaNaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhamapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie, tatthaNaM imAI tinnitevaTTAI pAvAduyasayAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyAI (yaM) taM jahA - kiriyA - vAINaM akiriyAvAINaM annANiyavAINaM, te'vi parinivvANamAhaMsu te'vilavaMti, sAvagA ! te'vi lavaMti sAvaittAro // sU. 40 A badhAnuM sa MkSepathI vadhu na karIe to badhAMne bhegA letAM dha adharmanA sthAnamAM badhA samAI jAya che, pra. kevI rIte ? ujene upazAMta (krodha vigenI zAMti ) guNa prApta thayA hoya te dharma pakSa che, ane azAMti jene hAya te adharma sthAna che, emAM adharma sthAnane paheluM kahIe te 363 vAdIonA matA emAM AvyA che, evuM pUrvacAryA kahe che, te sAmAnya rIte batAve che, kriyA-jJAnarahita

Page #309
292 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. samajyA vinA karavAthI paNa svarga tathA mekSa maLe tevuM khelanArA kriyAvAdI che, te jJAna na bhaNe, phakta dIkSA levAthIja mAkSa maLe tevu mAne che, temanA ghaNA bhedo che, tathA akriyAvAdI kahe ke kriyA vinA phakta jJAnathIja meAkSa tathA svarga maLe te akriyAvAdI che, ne jJAnathI jhaghaDA thAya mATe ajJAnaja zreya tevuM mAnanArA ajJAnavAdIo che, vaLI vinaya teja paraleAkamAM sukha ApanAra mukhya kAraNa che tevuM mAnanArA te vinayavAdIe che, (ahIM chaThThInuM bahuvacana levAthI darekanA ghaNA bhedo che, te sUcavyuM che,) kriyAvAdInA 180 akriyAvAdInA 84 ajJAnInA 67 ane vinayavAdInA 32 che, te mULa utpAdakeA tathA tenA ziSyA khelavAmAM cAlAka hovAthI vAcALa kahyA che, tenuM bheda sakhyA vigerenuM varNana AcArAMga sUtramAM kahyuM che tyAMthI jovu mATe ahIM kahetA nathI, teo badhAe jaina dharma mAphaka meAkSa mAnyuM che, rAgadveSa vigerenAM joDakAM badhAM nAza thavAthI tathA vaNu gadha rasa ane sparzanA svabhAvathI dUra paramA sthAna tathA brahmapada nAmanuM akhAdhArUpa paramAnada sukhanA svarUpavALu kahe che, teo paNa saMsAra khaMdhanathI chuTavA rUpa meAkSane mAne che A parinirvANu zabdathI sasAranA janma maraNanA du:khathI chUTavArUpa nirUpAdhirUpa kArya ne nirvANa khatAve che, ane mekSa zabdathI khatAvyu` ke teja kAraNa upAdhika batAvyuM teTaluM vizeSa che, arthAt parinirvANu

Page #310
man aDhAramuM zrI phiyAsthAna adhyayana. [ ra3 ane mekSamAM teTaloja bheda che ke prathamamAM saMsAranuM kAraNa bujhAvuM, ane mokSamAM AtmAnA nirmaLa guNenuM saMpAdana karavuM. - have jeo AtmA mAnatA nathI, tevA baudha vigere jJAna saMtati (paraMparA) mAnanArAomAM paNa karma saMtati je saMsAranA nibaMdhana (bhramaNa)mAM kAraNabhUta che, tene viccheda thavAthI mekSa bhAva (mokSa tatvane virodha thatA nathI te loko ema mAne che ke upAdAna kAraNanA kSayathI ane navuM na grahaNa karavAthI saMtati (paraMparA)ne nAza thAya che, teja mokSa che, jemAM tela ane battI (vATa) pahoMce tyAM sudhI dIvo baLe, paNa te be khuTe eTale dIvo bujhAI jAya, te nirvANa che, teo A pramANe kahe che ke, __ na tasya kiMcidbhavati, na bhavatyeva kevalam / jJAna saMtAna athavA kSaNa paraMparAne kaMIpaNa thatuM nathI, phakta na thavuM eja mokSa che, jenAcArya kahe che ke A temanuM kahevuM mahAmahane udaya che. karmacAsti- phalaMcAsti, karttAnaivAsti karmaNAm saMsAramokSavAditva maho dhyAndhyavijaMbhitam // 1 // karma baMdhAvuM mAne che, tenuM phala bhegavavuM mAne che, paNa te karmone kartA tathA bhaktA (AtmA) mAnatA nathI, jyAre AtmA mAnatA nathI, chatAM saMsAra tathA mekSa mAne che! A temanuM buddhinuM aMdhapaNuM keTaluM badhuM sUcave che?

Page #311
294] sUyagaDAga sUtra bhAga 4 the. - ~ ~-~ arthAta temanuM mAnavuM ke bolavuM mukhaIthI bhareluM che. have sAMkhya matavALA vigere prakRtine vikAra je saMsAra bhramaNa che, tene viga thavAthI mokSa mAne che. kSetrane jANanArane 5 tatvanuM jJAna thAya te je pitAne lAgu paDelA pradhAna vikArothI vimocana (chUTavA rUpa mekSa mAne che paNa teo ekAMta nityapaNuM svIkAravAthI temane mekSane abhAva thAya che, (saMsAra ane mokSa bemAM AtmA ekarUpe nitya rahevAthI e be zabdo ja nirarthaka thAya che) - e pramANe naiyAyika vaizeSika vigere saMsArano abhAva Io (mAne) che, chatAM paNa saMsAra bramaNathI chUTatA nathI; kAraNa ke teo samyagU darzana vigere mAnatA nathI, AvuM sAMbhaLIne ziSya zaMkA kare che ke je teone mekSa na hoya, te teo lokamAM upAsya (mAnanIya) kema thAya che! u-te matavALA mekSane uddezI dharmopadeza kare che ke he sAMbhaLanArA A ! huM je pramANe boluM chuM te pramANe tame grahaNa kare, te sAcuM mAne, ane te sAMbhaLanArA evuM bole che ke A ApaNA gurU batAve che, te upAya vaDe svarga tathA mekSanI prApti thaze, ane te gurUnuM vacana mithyAtvathI haNAyela buddhivALA sAcuM ja mAne che, jema keITa siko Ape, chatAM temAM rAga dharanArA matine vizvamathI tene sAce ja mAnI le che, A pramANe te mane mULa

Page #312
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 295 sthApaka tathA tenA ziSyeA para parAe mithyAtatvane mAnIne bIjAone peAtAnI vAk cAturya tAthI ThaMge che, ane sAMbhaLa nArA paNa temAM vizvAsa dharAve che, pra-te vAdIe mithyAvAdI kema thatA haze ? u-tee paNa prathama ahiMsAtatvane mAne che, paNa te te ahiMsAne methyanuM pradhAna aMga bhUta mAnatA nathI tema vartetA paNa nathI, pra-kevI rIte ? -teo jJAnathIja dharma mAne che, paNa ahiMsAthI dharma pradhAna paNe mAnatA nathI, paNa pAMcayama tathA niyama vigere mAne che, teTalu khIjA karatAM vizeSa che, ne pramANe zAkayamatavALA (baudhA) paNu daza kuzaLavALI ahiMsA dharmanA patha tarIke mAnavA chatAM paNa te dharma sAdhAnapaNe ahiMsAne mukhya rIte mAnatA nathI, vaizeSika matavALA paNu abhiSecana ( . ) upavAsa brahmacarya gurUkuLavAsa prasthA ( dAnayajJa vigere tathA nakSatra maMtranA kALanA niyameA dekhelA che paNa te abhiSecana vigeremAM sUkSma rIte vicAra karIe te hiMsAja mukhya dekhAya che veda mAnanArAone te yajJamAM pazu vigerenuM khaLidAna heAvAthI hiMsA teja dharmanuM sAdhana che kAraNu ke te yajJanI hiMsA vinA vaidika dharma sadhAtA nathI, te leAkeAja kahe che ke dhruvaH kALiyo yanne yajJamAM mukhya prANivadha che, tethI jaina sivAyanA bIjA badhAe ahiMsAne meAkSanA aMgabhUta mukhyapaNe mAnatA nathI, te khulAsAthI batAve che, )

Page #313
v /ww w / 1/ 1 296 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. te savve pAvAuyA AdikarA dhammANaM NANA pannANANA chaMdANANA sIlA NANA diTrINANA ruI NANA raMbhA NANAjjhavasANa saMjuttA egaM mahaM maMDalibaMdha kiccA savve egao ciTaMti, bolavAmAM cAlAka te pAvAduka (vAcALa) che, te traNa tesaTha bheTavALA paNa dharmanA Adikara (prathama prakaTa karanArA) che, te tathA temanA ziSya paNa judI judI prajJA (jJAna)vALA che, Adikara zabdathI A paramArtha che ke teo pitAnI rUci pramANe dharma batAvanArA che, paNa te anAdinA pravAhavALA nathI, pra-jene mata paNa Adikara tarIke (namutthaNamAM) prakaTa che. utamAruM kahevuM satya che paNa anAdi hetupaNAnI paraMparA che tethI anAdi che, paNa bIjA dharmane mAnanArA sarvajJa praNIta dharmane Azraya na levAthI badhAnI eka sarakhI mati nathI, tethI jJAnamAM bheda paDI game che. - jJAnamAM bheda paDavAthI nAnA (judA) chaMda (abhiprAya) vALA che, kAraNa ke uptAda, vyaya ane dhRvarUpa vastumAM sAMkhyamatavALe AvirbhAva (prakaTa) tibhAva (gupta) ne Azraya

Page #314
aDhAramuM zrI phiyAsthAna adhyayana. [297 innnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn laIne A anvayavALA (mukhya padArtha) ne satyapaNe mAnIne teoe nitya pakSane svIkAra karyo (jema gItAmAM AtmAne nitya mAnya che) ane baudha lokee kSaNa kSaNamAM bheda thate dekhIne badhA padArthomAM kame kame rUpAMtara thatuM dekhIne prathama karatAM bIjA kSaNamAM kaMI paNa pheraphAra thAya che ja, ema mAnIne anityapakSa mA. tathA niyAyika vaizeSikoe AkAza paramANu AtmA vigerene ekAMtathI nitya mAnyAM, tathA kArya dravya (navAM banelAM) ghaDe vastra vigere anitya mAnyAM A pramANe bIjA mImAMsaka tApasa vigere samajI levA, (badhAne samAveza nitya anityamAM thaI jAya che) have teonuM zIla vrata vigere dareka anubhava siddha juduM dekhAya che, te pramANe daSTi darzana (mata) mAM bheda che, rUci tathA adhyavasAya-aMta:karaNanI pravRttimAM paNa bheda che, tene sAra A che ke ahiMsA je dharmanuM mukhya aMga che. te ahiMsAmAM abhiprAyanAbhedane lIdhe avikalapaNe (eka sarakhI rIte mAnatA nathI, te sUtrakAra batAve che, ke te sarve vAdIe potAne mata sthApana karavA ke rAjya sabhA vigeremAM maMDaLI maLIne beThA hoya tyAM zuM karavuM te kahe che, purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI bahu paDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya

Page #315
[ 278 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. te savve pAvAue Aigare dhammANaM NANA panne jAva NANA ajjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI haMbho pAvAuyA ! AigarA dhammANaM NANA pannA jAva NANA jjhava sANa saMjuttA ! imaM tAva tubbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI bahu paDiputraM gahAya muhuttayaM muhuttagaM pANiNA dhareha, No bahu saMDAsagaM saMsAri - yaM kujjA ujjuyA NiyAgapaDivannA amAyaM kuvamANA pANi pasAreha, iti vaccA se purise tesiM pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAIM bahu paDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya pArNisu Nisirati, taraNaM te pAvAduA AigarA dhammANaM jANA pannA jAva NANA jjhavasANasaMjuttA pANi paDisAharaMti.

Page #316
^^^^ ^ ^^^^ nnnnnnnnn aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyayana. [299 AvI maMDaLI AgaLa kaI (samajadAra purUSa) jaIne temane Atma tatvanI purI eALakha karAvA mATe baLatA aMgArAthI purI bharelI leDhAnI pAtrI (vAsaNa) leDhAnAja sANasAthI pakaDIne temanA moDhA AgaLa muke, ane kahe ke he dharmopadezaka ! tame judI judI buddhivALA judA judA vicAro dharma phelAve che te A baLatA aMgArAthI bhareluM vAsaNa ekeka muhUrta upADe ! paNa A sANasAthI na pakaDaze, tema agni staMbhana vidyAne prayAga na karaze, tema ja pakaDe te tamAro sAdharmika hoya ke anya dharma hoya tene agnithI na baLe mATe bujhAvavAne ke te bIje upakAra na karaze, mAyA choDIne cekhA manathI A pitAnA hAthathI upADe, teo hAtha pasAre, te samaye temanA hAthamAM A vAsaNa muke, paNa baLavAna. ke DAma paDavAnA bhayathI dareka hAthe pAcho kheMcI le, taeNaM se purise tesave pAvAue Adigare dhammANaM jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI haMbho pAvAduyA! AigarA dhammANaM NANA pannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA! kamhANaM tumbhe pANiM paDisAharaha!

Page #317
300 ] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 thI. tyAre A purUSa te badhA dharma nAyaka vAdIone A pramANe kahe, he dharmopadezakA! tame kema hAtha pAchA khecI boch| ! pANiM noDahijjA daDDhe kiM bhavissaI ! dukkhaM, dukkhaM ti manamANA paDisAharaha, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNeM patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe, tatthaNaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAtikkhaMti jAva paruveMti, savvepANA jAva savve sattA haMtavvA ajjAveyavvA parighaitavyA paritAveyavvA kilAmetavA, te AgaMtucheyAe AgaMtubheyAe jAva te AgaMtujAijarAmaraNa joNijammaNa saMsAra puNabbhava gabbha vAsa bhavapavaMcakalaMkalI bhAgiNo bhavissaMti, teo khAle ke dAhanA bhaya che, tenA paramArtha A che

Page #318
aDhAramu zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [ 301 keavacce agninA dAhanA bhayathI kAI paNa samajI mANasa. agni pAse hAtha lai jAya nahi, tevAne prazna-jo hAtha khaLe teA zu thAya! u-du:kha mATe jo tame dAhathI thavAnA du:khathI Daro che, ane sukhane vAMche che, te tevuM zA mATe mAtA nathI ke badhA sa`sAra udaranA vivaramAM rahelA jIvA che, temane kAM sarakhI tulanAmAM letA nathI ? vicAra ke jema mane du:kha priya nathI tema sarve jIvAne duHkha pasaMda nathI, AvuM samajIne ahiMsAne dharmamAM pradhAna mAnavI, Aja yukti-Aja pramANa che ke jagatanA sarva bhUtAne peAtAnA jIva samAna mAne te kharA paDita che, Aja samavasaraNa che, teja dharmanA vicAra che ke jemAM sapUrNa ahiMsA teja paramArthathI dharma che, A pramANe ahiMsA pradhAna batAvatAM je zramaNa brAhmaNeA paramArthane jANatA nathI teo khele che, ane potAnA mata pramANe bIjAne ThasAvI de che ke jIvahiMsA karavI, AthI prANIne pIMDA karanArA prakAra vaDe dhama batAve che ke badhA jIvA jemAM prANI bhUta jIva satva che temane lAkaDI vigerethI haNavA paritApa upajAvavA dhama ne mATe phUvAneA araTa calAvavA tathA zrAddha vigere mATe rAhita mAlu' lAvavuM DhavAnA yajJa mATe khasta vigere lAvavAM A adharmane dharma kahIne je zramaNa brAhmaNeA jIvane du:kha devAnI bhASA Ale che, teone bhaviSya kALamAM ghaNA jIvAnA zarIra chedana bhedananA upadeza kare che, ane tenAthI baMdhA

Page #319
302] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. yela pAnAM phaLa bhegavavA te sAvadhabhASIo bhaviSyakALamAM ghaNAM janma jA ane maraNe bhogavaze. tathA bahu vakhata garbhamAM utpanna thaI nihAra nIkaLavuM paDaze, tathA saMsAra prapaMcanA aMdara rahela agni vAyumAM ucca gotra vamIne nIca gotramAM kalaMka bhAvavALA thAya che ane bhavi. dhyamAM thaze, A pramANe mithyA upadeza devAthI zarIre daMDa vigerene mAra paDatAM du: khamavo paDaze, te kahe che, te bahaNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muMDaNANaM tajjaNANaM tAlaNANaM aMdubaMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAputtadhUtasuNhAmaraNANaM dAridANaM dohaggANaM appiya saMvA sANaM piyavippaogANaM bahaNaM dukkhadommaNassANaM AbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamadaM cAuraMta saMsArakaMtAraM bhujo bhujo aNupari.

Page #320
aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana. [303 yahissaMti,te No sijjhissaMti,No bujhissaMti, jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosara teo zarIranAM duHkho daMDa vigerenA mArathI bhegavaze, ghaNI vAra mAthAM muMDananuM duHkha bhogavaze tajanA tADanA deraDAM vigerenAM baMdhanathI baMdhAze, chevaTe ghAlavA (rasakADhatAM jema kerI gheLe tema tene pIDavA) nuM duHkha bhegavavuM paDaze, A sivAya tene Azraya ApanAra aMtaranAM nehI mAtA pitA bhAI bena nAnapaNamAM mukIne mare, tathA umara lAyaka thatAM bAIDI chokaro dIkarI putranI vahanuM maraNa thatAM duHkha thaze, tevI rIte dAridra darbhAgya duzmano bhegAM rahevuM, vahAlAne viyoga AvI rIte saMsAramAM aneka jAtanAM duHkha tathA manane kheda pamADanArAM kRtye bhogavavAM paDaze, ane anAdi anaMta saMsAramAM cAra gativALA bhamavAvALA saMsAra jaMgalamAM rakSaNa rahita vAraMvAra bhamavuM paDaze, tethI mikSa nahi thAya kevaLajJAna nahi thAya, tema sarva. ne aMta paNa nahi thAya, jema araTa kuvAmAMthI

Page #321
304] sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 the. -~-~~ ~ ~~ - ~~-~ -~-~~-~ pANI bhare ane bahAra ThAlave tevI dazA bhegavaze, TIkAkAra vizeSa kahe che-pra-zA kAraNathI AvuM thaze? usAdhu nimitteja banelA AhAra vigere bhegavavA tathA sAdhu mATeja banAvavAne upadeza ApI hiMsA karAvI AhAra vigere levAthI kuprAvocanike siddhi sthAnamAM lekAro nahi jAya tema kevaLajJAna vinA jagatanA sarve padArthone yathAsvarUpe jANaze nahi, AthI ema sUcavyuM ke deSita AhAra khAnArane jJAnano atizaya (mukhya lAbha) nahi thAya, tema ATha prakAranA karma baMdhanathI mukAze nahi, AthI e sUcavyuM ke ahiMsAne jeo pradhAna na mAne temane A hiMsA siddhi ane kevala jJAnamAM vizva rUpa thaze, tathA parinirvati saMpUrNa nirvANa sacit AnaMda prApta nahi kare, AthI sUcavyuM ke ahiMsA vinA sAcuM sukha nahi maLe, tema zarIra tathA mananAM duHkhethI sarvathA mukta nahi thAya, AthI sUcavyuM ke temane apAya apagama atizaya nahi thAya, A daSTAMtathI tela karavuM upamAna (vicAra) karavuM ke jema sAvadyA anuSThAna karanArA anyadhamIo jema sAvadyabhASI thavAthI mokSamAM nahi jAya tema jaina sAdhuo paNa jeo sAdhuo, mATeja raMdhAveluM khAnArA che te mekSamAM nahi jAya, have tenuM pramANa ghaTAve che, pratyakSa tathA anumAna vigere-pratyakSa dekhAya che ke hiMsA karanAre caura vigere rAjyanA ke lekanA baMdhanathI mukAtuM nathI (kedamAM paDe che) eja

Page #322
aDhAramuM zrI kiyAsthAna adhyaana. [305 pramANe bIjA paNa hiMsA karanArA du:khI che, tethI anumAna thAya ke je kaI hiMsA karaze te du:khI thaze, Aja samavasaraNa-Agama vicArarUpa che. ane te pratyeka jIva AzrayI ghaTAvavuM ane dareka matavALAe samajavuM ane bIjAne samajAvavuM ke hiMsA karavAthI du:kha pAmaze, tatthaNaM je tesamaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUveti savve pANA savve bhayA savve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvANa ajjAvayavvANa parighaMtavvA Na uddaveyavvA te No AgaMtucheyAe te No AgaMtu yAe jAva jAi jarAmaraNa-joNi-jammaNa-saMsAra . puNabbhava gabbhavAsa bhavapavaMca kalaMkalI bhAmiNo bhavissaMti, te No bahaNaM daMDaNANaM jAva No bahaNaM muMDaNANaM z2Ava bahUNaM dukkha dommaNassaNaM No bhAgiNo bhavissaMti, aNAdiyaM caNaM aNavayaggaMdIhamaddhaM cAuraMta saMsAra kaMtAraM bhujobhujoNo aNu pariyaTTi - -

Page #323
[306 sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4 che. ssItaM, te sijjhissaMti jAva savva dukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti ||suu.41|| jeo uparanuM tatva samajIne pitAnA AtmA pramANe badhA che jANIne sarva chAnuM rakSaNa karIne A pramANe bele che ke sarve jIvo duHkhanA draSI che, ane sukhanA abhilASI che, mATe na haNavA na paDavA na tApa upajAva vigere nideSa vacana bole che, temane AlAkamAM ke paralokamAM daMDa, mAra ke tADana bhegavavuM paDatuM nathI, tema saMsAra bhramaNanAM duHkhe bhegavavAnAM nathI, paNa teo thoDA vakhatamAMja kevaLajJAna pAmIne mekSamAM jaze, ane badhA duHkhane aMta karaze, A pramANe kiyAsthAne kahyAM, have samApta karavA TaMkANamAM samajAve che. icce tehiM bArasahiM kiriyAThANehi vaTTamANA jIvA No sinjhisu No buddhiM (jhi) su No munciMsu NoM pariNivvAiMsu jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsuvANo karissaMti vA // eyaMsi ceva terasame kiriyATANe vaTTamANA jIvA sidisu mucciMsupariNivvA

Page #324
aDhAramuM zrI yiAsthAna adhyayana. [307 iMsu jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karesu vA karaMti vA karissaMti vA, evaM se bhikkhu AyaTrI Ayahite Ayagutte Ayajoge Ayaparakkame Ayarakkhie AyANukaMpae AyanippheDae AyANameva paDisAharejjAsi rimi .rA iti bIya suyakkhaM dhassa kiriyA ThANa nAma bIyamajjhayaNaM smttN|| pUrvanAM bAra kiyAsthAne adharma pakSa-anupama rUpamAM gaNyAM che e apekSAe A bAra sthAnamAM rahelA che pUrva kALamAM sidhyA nathI, vartamAnamAM mokSe jatA nathI, tema bhaviSyamAM mokSamAM jaze nahi, tema kevaLajJAna pAmyA nathI, pAmatA nathI, pAmaze paNa nahi, tema ATha karmathI mukAyA nathI, mukAtA nathI, mukAze paNa nahi, nirvANa pAmyA nathI, pAmatA nathI, pAmaze nahi, tema badhAM duHkhane aMta karyo nathI, karatA nathI, karaze paNa nahi. paNa chelluM teramuM kiyAsthAna dharma AzrayI che te batAve che, ke A teramA kiyAsthAnamAM rahelA che (nirmaLa

Page #325
[308 sUyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga 4che. cAritra pALavAthI) mekSamAM gayA, jAya che ane jaze, tema sarva duHkhane aMta karyo, kare che ane karaze, te nirmaLa cAritrI puMDarIka adhyayanamAM batAvyA, te prathamanAM bAra kriyAsthAna vajele adharmapakSa anupamarUpa cheDIne dharma pakSamAM sthita upazAMta banele AtmAvaDe ke AtmAthI jene artha (raTaNa) che je pApothI pitAnA AtmAne dUra rAkhIne bacAve te AtmAthI che, te ja AtmAvALo che, ane aDita karanArA AcAre je corI vigere che tene karanArA AtmavALA nathI, (pudagaLAthI che, tema Aleka ane paralokamAM mane apAya na thAya, te mATe DarIne pagaluM bhare te Atmahita karanAre che, tathA AtmA bIje na baMdhAya mATe gopavIne jayaNAthI kArya kare te Atma gupta che, arthAt pite pitAnI meLe ja saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM parAkrama pherave, tathA AtmAmAM khoTA vicAra na Ave mATe kuzaLa mana pravRtti rAkhe tethI AtmAgI che, sadA dharma dhyAnamAMja rahe, tathA AtmAne pApothI bacAve, te Atma rakSita che, jenAthI durgati thAya tevAM badhAM pApa kRtyane cheDelAM che, AtmAne anarthathI bacAvI tenI anukaMpA kare mATe Atma anukaMpa che arthAt sArI karaNI karIne sadgatimAM janAra banAve che, tema AtmAne samyagadRrzana vigere guNathI saMsAra kedamAMthI choDAve che tema pUrvanAM bAre pApa kriyAsthAnethI dUra rahe athavA upadeza-ke AtmAne

Page #326
-~-~~-~~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ aDhAramuM zrI kriyAsthAna adhyayana : [ 39 sarva apAyothI dUra rAkhe, sarva anArthothI chuTe, e guNo A mahApurUSamAM thatA jaNAya che. jevuM tIrthakare gaNadharene kahyuM ke huM tamane kahuM chuM. jemAM jJAna ane kiyAvAdI pitAnuM kheMce te na kheMcatAM baMne maLIne mekSa meLave, A pramANe kiyAsthAna nAme bIjuM adhyayana - samApta thayuM yA devI sumatiH sadA sumatidA pUrvatu me janmadA, trANAr2yA satataM paropakaraNI dhAtrI prasiddhAbhuviH yasa. pUrNakRpAmanodhRti dharAna, yaMtrakiMci dAlekhitaM bhavyAmaMdadhiyaH paThaMtu mugamaM sUtrArtha bhASAMtaram // che samApta. $

Page #327
gujarAtI bhASAnI utti che. ane jaina sAhityane saMbaMdha zrI maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAse zodhelA vimala prabaMdhanA upadughAtamAMthI tathA jenA prAcIna sUyagaDAMga sUtra bIjA skaMdhanA puMDarIka | adhyayanane gheDa namune. TI nA AdhAre gujarAtI bhASAMtara sahita. saMgrAhakaH-munimANeka, prakAzaka: che . zAha choTAlAla nAthAlAla (kaThera). saMvata 1988 mUlya daza AnA, Ce trecisela se

Page #328
zrI puma dharmAtmA zrAvaka zAha kapuracaMda nemacaMdanuM TuMka jIvana carItra zrI rAdhanapura! vIzA zrImALI jJAtinA kaThoramAM pAMca dharo che. temAMnA uparAta kapuracaMdabhAI derAsara upAzraya sAdhu sAdhvI vIgerenI sevA karatA hatA. saMvata 1965nA Aso sudda10nA dIvase sva vAsI thayA. temanI AjJAnusAra temanA dAhItra zAhu che.TAlAla nAthAlAle nIcenI rakameA dharmAMdA arthe vAparela che. (1) zrI, kaThAra pacakDanA cepaDAmAM bhAdaravA suda 1nA mahAvIra svAmInA janmanA dIvase savAramAM gujarAtI jainabaMdhuone pAraNAmAM jamADavA rUpIyA 700)nA vyAjamAMthI kha` karavA mATe. (2) rUpIyA 125) AsA suda 10nA dIvase pUjA bhaNAvavA mukayA te. tenA vyAjamAMthI kharacavA, (3) rUpIyA pa50) temanA zubha khAte temaNe vevare karelA te pramANe. (4) rUpIyA 500) temanI putrI bena caMcaLanA smaraNAthe zubha mArge vAparyAM. (5) rUpIyA 1100) rUkhamaNInA smaraNArthe vAparyAM. (6) rUpIyA 1200) zrI rAdhanapurA vIzA zrImALI jaina kheDIMganA kAryakartAone ApyA te. (te kheorDIMga hAla baMdha che.)

Page #329
(7) rUpIyA 1025) kora gujarAtI derAsaranA pratimA Adesara bhagavAna muLa nAyakanI padharAmaNI kIdhI temAM ApyA. (8) rUpiyA 25) dasavaikAlikanI bIjI AvRti chapAvI temAM ApyA. (9) rUpIyA 25) vyavahAra sUtranI nakala laI bhaMDAramAM mukI te. (10) rUpIyA ra5) A jaina sAhitya vivecana chapAvavAmAM ApyA te. (11) rUpIyA 25) A jaina dharma uparAMta paTela kAnajIbhAI DAhyAbhAInA smaraNArthe thayelI TIpamAM punA khetIvADI kelejamAM ApyA che. (12) rUpIyA pa0) zeTha vamalacaMda devacaMda galIrAnA putra khIma caMdabhAI svargavAsa thayA te vakhate temanAM smaraNArthe TIpa thayelI temAM ApyA. AvI rIte bIjA paNa ghaNA paisAo dharmAdA apAyA che. te ahIM lakhavAnI jara jevuM nathI. lakSmIne sAMuga kare eja tenuM kamAvAnuM bhUSaNa che. ane dareka badhu teja rIte dareka khAtA tarapha lakSa Ape evI prArthanA che. - lI. muni mANeka, - -

Page #330
jana sAhitya prakAzana jaina sAhityane vikAzamAM lAvavAnuM kAma prathama dhanapatarsiha bahAdura murzidAbAdavALAe (sAMbhaLavA pramANe) zrImAn meAhanalAlajI mahArAjanAM upadezathI karyuM, tyArapachI gujarAtamAM aneka saMsthAoe karyu che, paNa temAM bhImasIMha mANeka tathA devaca Mda lAlabhAi pustakAhAra phaMDa ane AgamAdaya samiti mukhya gaNAya, jaina satro saTIka chapAyAthI jInuM sAhitya prAkRta mAgI ane tenA upara saMskRta TIkA hovAthI vAMcakAne sugama paDe, tema pAyacarinA jInIgujarAtImAM zabdArtha ke padonA artha che, tathA te uparathI sUtronAM gujarAtI bhASAMtara mULanA AdhAre tathA TIkAnA AdhAre thavAthI gujarAtI bhASAne paNa ghaNA lAbha maLyA che, badhuM jaina sAhitya chapAvatAM hajI ghaNAM varaso joie, temajaina sivAya bIjA temAM echA lAbha letA heAvAthI temanuM lakSa kheMcavA sabhA thaI. jaina sAhitya saMmelana jodhapura prathama soLa varSa upara thayuM, A jaina sAhitya saMmelana vijayadharmasUrijInA prayAsathI jodhapura (mAravADa)mAM bharAyuM, temAM aneka jaina jainetara dezI videzIne teno lAbha maLyA. tyArapachI zrAvaka nemacaMda nAthAbhAInA ujamAnA prasaMgane laine 198nA vaizAkha vadI 1-2-3-4nA divase surata geApIpurAmAM premacaMda rAyacaMdanI dharmazALAmAM jaina sAhitya pariSad bharAi te samaye jaineAmAM ghaNI tajavIja karyAM chatAM jaina pramukha na maLavAthI jainamAM mAnanIya ane jaina sAhityamAM atyaMta prema dharAvanAra kaviva nAnAlAla dalapatarAmabhAne pramukha tarIke nImyA hatA, temanuM pUrNAhutimAM je bhASaNa thayuM hatuM tathA cAra divasanI kAryavAhI zuM thai, tenA rIporTa chApAmAM chapAi gayA che, eTale tyAMthI joI levA ahIM prArthanA karIzuM paraMtu te samaye prathama kavale makSikApAtaH tarIka evuM bhaya kara vizva AveluM ke te samaye jo suzrAvaka maganalAla badAmI vakIla tathA

Page #331
phakIracaMda khImacaMda jhaverI madade na AvyA hota te A parISa6 bharavIja muzkela thaI jAta, vizvane khulAso karatAM koInI niMdArUpa thAya temAM lAbha na hovAthI lakhatA nathI, kAraNa ke zreyAMsi bahu vidhAna bhavaMti mahatAmapi, te vakhate chevaTa sudhI jhaverI raNachoDa rAyacaMda motIcaMda taraphathI chuTathI paisAnI madada tema bIjAo taraphathI madada maLavAthI paisA saMbaMdhI aDacaNa na AvI, ane jIvaNacaMdabhAI sAkaracaMda jhaverI tathA cunIlAla gulAbacaMda dALIyA vigerene zrama saphaLa thayo. tyAra pachI jaina sAhityanA saMzodhana mATe prayAsa karavA kamiTI nImAyela paNa vyApArIone thoDe avakAza tathA zAhitya prema joIe te gRhasthamAM na hovAthI joIe tevuM kAma thayuM nathI chatAM te samaye vidyApremI jhaverI maganabhAI nagInabhAIe 500 rUpiyA koIpaNa junuM sAhitya chapAvavA ApavAthI temAMthI vyavahAra sUtra saTIka thoDA gujarAtI sAra sAthe chapAI gayuM, jenA lakhAmaNanA 400 rUpiyA ane vIza rUpiyA kAgaLanA kharacatAM paNa, lahIAonI azuddhione pAra naheti tevuM pustaka maLatuM, tathA baMnemAMthI kopI karavA pratio maLatAM keTaluM vinna thatuM ane hAla paNa thAya che, te lakhethI lakhAya tema nathI, A vyavahAranI chApelI pratio rUA.rapa-ra0-16 e paNa nabaLA samayane lIdhe ApI devI paDI che, ane jemaNe paisA madada dAkhala ApyA temane pratio apAI che, ane keTalAMke tene vAMcIne tenuM anupama rahasya paNa jANyuM che, ane jeo chedatra chapAvavAmAM prabaLa virodha karatA, te jAhera ke chupI rIte laI gayA, ane le che, temAM prakAzaka kezavalAla premacaMda vakIla dharmAtmA hovAthI te kArya pAra utaryuM hatuM. jinezvaradeva ke asAdhu ke koi paNa paramAthI purUpa jIva mAtranuM

Page #332
*ekAMta hitaciMtavIne bele lakhe te badhuM sAhitya che, jagatamAM jenanuM sAhitya lA graMthe pUrva nAza thayA chatAM paNa hAlamAM su cAstri ane rAse saMskRta prAkRta ane apabhraMzamAM maLe che, tema hAlanI cAlu tathA junI gujarAtImAM che, tema navAM lakhAyAM jAya che, tema chapAye jAya che, jene satronI hada 2500 varasanI bhASAmAM che, tyAra pachI temAM samaya pramANe TuMkANa karatAM chevaTe kaMdilAcAryanA racita athavA uddhati sUtro ke jainAga gaNI zakAya. A sUtro hAla je bhASAmAM che, te A dezanI te samayanI kalASA hatI. lokabhASAmAM bIjA racAyelA graMtha paNa che, te badhAmAMthI apabhraMza bhASA thaI, temAMthI gujarAtInI upatti thai, hAlanI gujarAtI tathA junI gujarAtImAM phera che, jema vadanI bhASAmAM ane saMskRta bhASAmAM bheda che, vidvAna sivAya ke bhAkhyA vinA vada samajI zake tema nathI tema junI gujarAtI ke apabhraMza bhASAnA graMthane hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA jANa mAro samajI zake nahi. chatAM hAlanI bhASAne belAye baso varSa gaNIe te vacalA tevIsaso varasamAM A dezamAM kaI bhASAmAM zuM sAhitya hatuM ane te sAhityamAM zuM viSaya hato te jANavA mATe ApaNI pAse kaMI paNa sAdhana hoya te meTe bhAge jena su. cAritre tathA kathA ane rAsa che, bIjA dezane tethI zuM phAyade che, te kere mukIne hAlanA gujarAta ane gujarAtI bhASAne jaina sAhityathI zuM lAbha che te keTalAe jANatA nathI, tethI zrIyuta maNilAla bakerabhAI vyAse pite zodhelA vimala prabaMdhane chapAvatAM tenA upodaghAtamAM je vivecana karyuM che, te gujarAtI jaina ke ajaina badhAne gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti viSe jANavAnuM paspara prema vadhavAnuM eka mukhya sAdhana che, ema jANIne A umeghAta ame

Page #333
judo chapAvyo che, ene prathama chapAye ghaNuM varSa thayAM che, tema hAla vyAsa pote svargavAsI che, chatAM mAre temanI sAthe dazeka varSa upara surata haripurAmAM milApa thaye, temanI vidvatA tathA satatva prayAsa chatAM dravyanI sthiti sAmAnyaja hatI, eTale duHkhI sthiti hevAthI keTalAe sAdhana temane na hovA chatAM ATaluM badhuM sAdhana ekatra karI temaNe uddaghAta lakhela hovAthI teozrI jJAnAtmA tarIke cirakALa jIvatAja che, maravuM te saune chejapaNa paramArtha karIne je maravuM te te hamezane mATe jIvavA jevuM ja che. sUyagaDAMga sUva bIjA skaMdhanuM puMDarIka adhyayana A upadyAta sAthe sUyagaDAMgasUtra bIjA skaMdhanA prathama puMDarIka nAmanA adhyayananI cha pharmA joDayA che, ke tethI jaina sutronI racanA kevI che te samajAya tathA temAM saMskRta TIkAnA AdhAre gujarAtI : bhASAMtara hovAthI sAmAnya bhaNela paNa teno viSaya samajI zakaze, vaLI sUtra racanA vakhate kayA kyA mate hatA temanuM kahevuM zuM hatuM te paNa hAlanA kALa sAthe sarakhAvavuM bahu anukuLa thaI paDaze. vaLI te uparAMta junA gujarAtI bhASAmAM jene taraphathI kyA kayA graMtho chapAyA che tenI paNa vigata ApavAthI abhyAsIone joIe tevuM sAdhana maLaze, A sUyagaDAMga sUtra thoDA vakhatamAM gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMpUrNa bahAra paDI jaze. jaina sAhitya pradarzana amadAvAda 1980 pachI sAta varSa 1987nA mahA sudamAM amadAvAdamAM jaina sAhitya pradarzana bharAyuM, te vakhate tenA kAryavAhakoe ghaNuM kharce prate ekaThI karI hajAro mANasa jena ajainane te jaina sAhityanA

Page #334
darzana karAvyAM, chatAM te samaye sAhitya pradarzanamAM jaina sAhitya paripaEnA pUrvanA kAryavAhake zeTha nemacaMda nAthAbhAI tathA jhaverI vaNacaMda sAkaracaMda tathA huM pote vidyamAna chatAM paNa bIjI amadAvAdamAM sAhitya pariSada na bharAI, te A kaliyuganuM mAhAmya vinA bIju kaMI na kahevAya, - yurepa amerikAmAM jaina sAhitya phelAya ane jaina munI pAThaka tathA vivecake rakama baMdha hoya, chatAM meMghI kiMmate pAzcAtya lekanAM chapAyela sUtro caritro khape che, ane A dezamAM jaina sAhityanA vAMco ochA hovAthI sastI kiMmata paNa khapatAM nathI tathA pAzcAtyane viSaya. samaja sahele thAya che, tyAre A dezavALAne kaThaNa lAge che, jene dharma ajenane heya tethI tene tiraskAra hoya, paNa jainamAMe " mahemaNe aneka phAMTA hevAthI jaina sutro, niryukita bhAve ane cUrNie prAkRta mAgadhI bhASAmAM phelAtAM aTakI che, chatAM hAlamAM kAIaMze dha ocho thavAthI rAjeMdrAbhidhAna kepa tathA haragovanadAsa paMDitakRta prAkRta keza ke ratanacaMdajIkRta jaina sutrone mAgadhI gujarAtI keza jaina sutra samajavA mATe ghaNA upayogI hovAthI tene paNa pracAra thAya che, junI gujarAtIne pracAra mATe te vakhatanI bhASAmAM devacaMda lAlabhAInAM AnaMda kAvya mahodadhinAM pustake ke mehanalAla dezAI saMgrahita ke zrI vidyAvijaya saMgrahita tema bIjAoe chapAvela che, tenuM sAmaTuM lIsTa chapAvAnI khAsa jarUra che, tema tene samajAvavA. mATe amadAvAdamAM sArvajanika pAThazALA kholI temAM jaina sAhitya ke junA sAhityanA bhASA zIkhavavA pracAra thave joIe,

Page #335
gujarAtI bhASAnA jaina jainetara vidvAnane - tathA mAsika vigere pagenA kAryavAhakene mane. (1) hAlanI gujarAtI bhASAnuM mULa kaI bhASAmAM che. (2) gujarAtI bhASA nAma kayArathI vaparAyuM tema pahelAM tenuM nAma zuM hatuM ? te zabdanI prathama zarUvAta kyAM pustakamAM che? (3) gujarAtI bhASAne mULa kavi koNa tenA kAvyane namune Apo. (4) jaina sUtronA TabA (stibuka) gujarAtI bhASAmAM prathama kayAre thayA keNe kaI sAlamAM karyo tene thoDe namuna Ape. (5) A sUyagaDAMga satranA bIjA AMdhanuM prathama adhyayana che, temAM vaparAyelA zabdonA gujarAtI bhASAmAM lagabhaga maLatA keTalAka zabdonA namunA Ape. A sUyagaDAMga sUtra ane tenA bhAgene saMpUrNa keza karI ApavA kaI taiyAra che jemAM mULa sUtro tathA niryuktinAbadhA zabdo AvavA joIe. | (7) A sUyagaDAMga mULa sUtranI bhASAnuM kaI sAlanuM anumAna thAya che " ane niryukitanI bhASAnuM kaI sAlanuM anumAna thAya che. (8) je koI A saMbaMdhamAM prayAsa karavA mAgaze ane jeo lekhaka tarIke koIpaNa mAsikamAM lakhatA haze, tenuM sarTIphIkeTa mekalavAthI te badhAne sUyagaDAMga sUtranA bhAge bheTa maLaze, lekhaka nahi hoya paNa mAsika vigere patranA grAhakane te patra mAraphate piNI kiMmate maLaze. (9). nadIsatramAM je AcAryonAM nAma che, te aitihAsika rItie kaI kaI sAlamAM thayA che, A lekhake je gRhastha haze te tene zuM zuM sAhitya joie che te lakhavuM, jenuM kAma sAruM haze tene yogya badale paNa maLaze, nIcalA bhaMDAre, tathA lAyabrerIomAMthI darekane vAMcavA mATe pustako maLI zake che.

Page #336
(1) zrImAna mehanalAlajI jaina ke jJAna bhaMDAra surata gepIpurA (cunIlAla dALIyA) mAchoresTa ophIsara (2) AnaMda pustakAlaya. surata gopIpurA ozavALa hallA. (3) haMsa vijayajI jaina lAyabrerI. luNAvADA amadAvAda, (4) AlamacaMdrajI jaina lAibrerI : " ' pAlanapura (pArI. maNilAla khuzAlacaMda) bIjA aMkamAM te lakhanAranAM nAma tathA je nibaMdha ucita lAgaze, athavA jenI TIpaNa upayogI haze te chApavAmAM Avaze. (10) junAmAM junI jene lakhelI ke jene dharmanI prathama prati kaI sAlanI konI pAse che. ) pAzcAtya vidvAna mAphaka vartamAna kALamAM sAdhu sivAya koIpaNa gRhastha jainasatro vAMcyAMnI mAhitI hoya temanAM nAma Ape - maLavAnuM ThekANuM (1) mohanalAla jaina senTala lAyabrerI. - lAlabAga pAMjarApoLa muMbaInA 4 (2) mehanalAlajI jana che. jJAnabhaMDAra gepIpurA surata, jene vijyAnaMda presa kaNapITha surata. (3) sAkaracaMda phakIracaMda jaina Azrama luNAvADA amadAvAda, (4) jana dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara keIpaNu gujarAtI bhASAnA mAsikanI ephIsamAM maLaze.

Page #337
vimaLa prabaMdhanA upadaghAtamAM svargastha maNilAla borabhAI vyAsanuM gujarAtI bhASAnI urapatti viSe vivecana jimavagha saMvat 1568 mAM pATaNanA jaina muni lAvaNyasamaya gaNie race che ane tenI saMvat 1584 mAM lakhAyelI prati pramANe akSarazaH te prasiddha karavAmAM AvyuM che, eTale seLamAM - zatakanI bhASAnA namunA tarIke sAhityamAM A pustakanuM sthAna che. sALamAM zatakanI bhASA jUnI gujarAtI bhASA che. A bhASAnA svarUpathI gujarAtanA sAmAnya vAMcaka kevaLa ajANa che, tema pratiSThita lekhako suddhAM ene enA kharA svarUpamAM oLakhatA nathI. 6, ghara ke je ghara jotAnI sAthe kAM te ema pUchavAmAM Ave che ke A kaI ' bhASA che, athavA ema kahI devAmAM Ave che ke A te jena-mAgadhI bhASA che. paristhiti AvI hovAne lIdhe jUnI gujarAtI (bhASA) saMbaMdhI khulAso karavAno prasaMga prApta thAya che. - khulAsAnI bhUmikA tarIke gujarAtI bhASAne ItihAsa para jarA. najara pheravI javI joIe. - eka ajJAna leke sivAya bIjuM koI ema dhAre nahi ke ApaNe hAla bolIe chIe te bhASA. anAdi kALathI AvA ne AvAja rUpamAM cAlatI rahelI hevI joIe. vyutpatti zIkhatA vidyArthIo jANe che ke gujarAtI bhASA apabhraMza bhASAmAMthI utpanna thaI che, apabhraMza bhASA prAkRta bhASAmAMthI utpanna thaI che, ane prAkRtabhASA saMskRta bhASAmAMthI utpanna thaI che. saMskRta ane gujarAtI vacce bhASAnA bIjA be avatAra hovAnuM zikSakonA jANavAmAM hoya che, paNa e avatAranuM svarUpa temanA aMtaHkaraNapara pratibiMbita

Page #338
thayeluM na hovAthI vyutpatti karavAnA prasaMge teo gujarAtI uparathI bArebAra saMskRtane pakaDavA jAya che ane ema karatAM hAthamAM na Ave te jatuM karIne calAvI levAmAM Ave che. bhASA e prajAjIvananAM cAra aMge mAMnuM eka aMga hovAthI prajAnA sAmAjIka ItihAsanA jevuM bhASAnA ItihAsanuM paNa mahattva che. bhASAne ItihAsa vikhUTA paDelA leke vaccenA saMbaMdha para prakAza pADe che, mULa prajAmAM pAchaLathI bheLAyelA loke viSe mAhitI Ape che. prajAnA AcAravicAra, dhaMdhAudyoga, dharmabhAvanA, sudhAraNuM ane manavRttionuM valaNa bhASAnA ItihAsa uparathI parakhAya che. bhASAne ItihAsa prajA jIvananI aneka guMca ukelavAmAM sahAyabhUta thaI paDe che. dharmagraMthomAM sacavAI rahelI vaidika ane saMskRtabhASAjema Aryadharma ane AryaprajAnA prAcIna aikya upara prakAza pADe che, tema madhyakAlIna prAkRtabhASA judA judA prAntanA paraspara saMbaMdha para prakAza pADe che. kAviDIana bhASAo bAda karatAM bharatakhaMDanI sarva prAntika bhASAone ItihAsa vaidikabhASAthI zarU thAya che. vaidikakALamAMja 2 ane 5 jevA vargone uccAra judA judA sthAnamAM vasatA RSio judo judo karatA hatA. vaidikabhASAmAM uccArabhedanI vikRti o kALathI ja zarU thaI hatI. AryaprajAne phelAve thato gayo ane anArya leke sAthe temano saMsarga vadhato gayo tema tema temanI bhASA vadhAre vikRta thatI gaI. vikrama saMvat pUrve AThamA navamA saikAmAM thayelA pANini munie gaNAdhyAyI vyAkaraNa racyuM, teno hetu e paNa hatuM ke uccArabhedathI bhASAne bagaDatI aTakAvI. A uccArabheda ane vikrama saMvata pahelAM pAMcaze varSa upara pAlibhASAmAM

Page #339
saMgrahAyelA buddha dharmanA graMtha e jotAM prAkRtabhASAne itihAsa 250ththI 3000 varSa jeTale saMbo thAya che. apabhraSTa thayelI vaidikabhASA vadhAre bagaDatI aTakAvavA pANini munie niyamabaddha karI sudhArI, te saMskAra pAmelI-saMskRta bhASA kahevAI. A bhASA paMDitanI ane pustakonI bhASA thaI. lekabhASA tarIke te apabhraSTa thayelI vaidikabhASA cAlatI hatI teja belI cAlatI rahI. vakhata jate gayo tema tema prAntanI sthitirItinI bhinnatAne lIdhe judA judA prAntanI bhASA juduM juduM valaNa letI gaI ane te te prAnta ke prajAnA nAma pramANe judA judA nAme oLakhAtI thaI. saMskRtabhASA pustakonI bhASA thaI rahI te kALa ane hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA lekabhASA tarIke cAlatI thaI e kALa vacce lagabhaga aDhI hajAra varSa jeTaluM aMtara mUkavuM paDe. A aDhI hajAra varSa jeTalA lAMbA kALanI bhASAnA ItihAsathI ApaNe ajANyA rahIe, te te ajJAna jevuM tevuM gaNAya nahi. ApaNI . hAlanI sthitine ane hAlanI ApaNI bhAvanAone lAMbo ItihAsa e kALanI bhASAmAM samAyeluM che. moTAM moTAM rAjakIya parivartane, meTAM moTAM sAmAjIka parivartana ane meTAM moTAM dhArmika parivatane e kALamAM thayAM che. ApaNA pUrvajonI prAcIna rItabhAte, vicAra, mate ane anubhavonI chApa e bhASAnA zabdo para chapAI rahI che. jo ke e kALe graMtha racanA saMskRtamAM thatI hatI, te paNa prAkRtabhASA kaMI cheka sAhitya vagaranI nahatI. prAkRta belanArA ApaNA pUrvajomAM jJAna ane anubhavanI urmio ubharAI na hoya ke jhIlAI na hoI e banavAjoga ja nathI. caMDanuM "prAkRtalakSaNa

Page #340
OM varacinA " prAkRtaprakAza', mArkaIyanuM prAkRta sarvasva '' varadarAjanI ' prAkRtasa'jIvinI' A badhAM prAkRta vyAkaraNA ane prAkRta *pIMgaLanAM nAma zvetAM ApaNe khAtrIthI kahI zakIe ke e kALanI lokabhASAmAM laukikasAhitya hAvuM joie. mahArASTrI prAkRtanu gAthA saptazatI ' kAvya prasiddha thayuM che. daMDI vinA kahevAthI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke "setu dha" athavA dazamukhavadha ' kAvya mahArASTrI prAkRtamAM che. 'mahApurUSa prabaMdha' mAM prAkRta bhASAnA 'vAlaya mahAkAvya' nuM nAma Ave che; A mahArASTrI prAkRtanI peThe bIjI prAntika prAkRtabhASAnuM sAhitya paNa avazya hovuM joie. dakSiNanA karatAM uttarabhAratane rAjakIya uthalapAthala vadhAre sahana karavI paDI che, evA kALamAM nirUpayeAgI lAgatA sAhityane sAcavI rAkhavAnI kAie kALajI karI na hoya e svAbhAvika che, chatAM hajA paNa jo kALajI rAkhavAmAM Ave te temAMnA kaMika avazeSa hAtha lAgavAno saMbhava che. jaitA pAse e bhASAnA sAhityane aheALA saMgraha che ane bhASAnA aitihAsika svarUpa tarIke te ghaNA upayogI thaI zake tevA che, paNa " A to jainabhASA che " ema kahIne ApaNe tenA tarapha durlakSa karIe chIe. itihAsanA prakAzane abhAve jainagraMthAnI bhASA sAthe mApaNI bhASAne saMbaMdha kevA prakArame che te ApaNe jANatA nathI, jainabhASA' tarIke ApaNe. tene eLakhIe chIe ane tenAthI dUra rahIe chIe, ** 2 jo ( '' ' mRtabhASAnuM svarUpa te bhASAnA kALe racAyalA sAhityamAM zakAya. mane lAge che ke brAhmaNavarga nA leAkeA *mAtrA pIMALa* nAmanA prAkRta pIMgaLanI tUTaka prati mArI pAse che.

Page #341
saMskRtamAM graMtha racanA karatA hatA te kALe paNa vArtAo ane nAke jevA laukika sAhityane te prAkRtaja Azraya levo paDato hovo joie. prAkRta kathAo ane prAkRta nATake kALanA pravAhamAMthI bacIne ApaNA vakhata sudhI jIvatAM rahevA pAmyA nathI, paNa tenA tUTaka tUTaka kakaDA maLI Ave che ane kAlidAsa jevA mahAkavinAM nATakamAM paNa prAkRtane sthAna maLyuM che, e jotAM laukika sAhitya prAkRtamAM racAtuM hatuM ema anumAna karavAne sabaLa kAraNa maLe che. - bauddha ane jaina dharmanA pravartako prAkRta bhASAnA kALe thayA ane temaNe potAnA siddhAMta lokabhASAmAM prasiddha karavAno Agraha rAkhe, ethI emanA graMthe prAkRta bhASAmAM saMgrahAyA. AryaprajA e kALe AkhA bharatakhaMDamAM prasarI hatI, te paNa temanI vizeSa vastI uttarabhAratamAM hatI. sthAnabhedathI emanI bhASAmAM judA judA bheda paDayA hatA ane te dareka bheda judI bhASA tarIke oLakhAtA hatA. mathurAnI AsapAsanI bhASA zUrazenI kahevAtI, magadhadezamAM belAtI te mAgadhI kahevAtI, AsAma ane nepALa taraphanI bhASA paizAcI bhASA kahevAtI, ema judA judA sthaLanI bhASA juduM juduM rUpa ane juduM juduM nAma pAmI hatI, chatAM te badhI bhASAo mULarUpe eka hatI. gujarAtIbhASAmAM suratIlI ane kAThiyAvADIbelI vacce jema paiDAeka zabda ane deDAeka rUpe bheda hovA chatAM te judI judI bhASAo nahi paNa ekaja bhASAnA peTAnA prAntika peTabheda che, tema e kALanI judA judA prAntanI bhASA cheDAeka zabdo ane thoDAeka rUpamAM mAdhavA naLanI sthAe pAkRta saMskRta vAtAnAM zeDAeka pAnAM mane maLyAM che, temaja kAzInA keI paMDitakRta "kRSNa caritra' nATakanA TukaDA meM joyA hatA (ghaNu karIne te mArI pAse che) te badhA prAkRtamAM hatA.

Page #342
judI paDatI hovA chatAM bhASA tarIke eka bhASA hatI ne badhI bhASAo prAkRtabhASA e ekaja bhASAnA nAme oLakhAtI hatI. jUnAmAM jUnuM ane pratiSThA pAmeluM magadhanA paMDita vararUcikRta "HTERkarA' nAmanuM prAkRtabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa che, e vyAkaraNa vaDe jema jaina rasUtro samajI zakAya che, tema paiThaNanA rAjA zAtavAhane raceluM jAyA saptarita' mahArASTrIprAkRtamAM che, te paNa samajI zakAya che. hemacaMdrAcArye prAkRtabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa racyuM che, temAM prAkRta bhASAnA niyama samajAvavA 929 sUtra ApyAM che. sarva prAkRtabhASAne lAgu paDatAM e sUtro pachI zurazanI bhASA mATe ra7 sUtro, mAgadhI bhASA mATe 16 sUtro, paizAcikabhASA mATe 22 sUtro, cUlikApazAcI mATe 5 sUtro ane apabhraMza bhASA mATe 121 sUtro ApIne eTalA aMzamAM e bhASAo eka bIjAthI judI paDatI che, ema batAvyuM che, A sUtra saMkhyA uparathI joI zakAya ke prAkRta nAme oLakhAtI bhASA keTalI vyApaka hatI ane prAntika bhASAbheda keTale najIvo hato. prasiddhayAkaraNa hemacaMdrAcArya kahe che ke jainasUtre ardhamAgadhImAM che. ApaNe anumAna karI zakIe ke ardhamAgadhI te bIjI koI nahi paNa gujarAtanI te kALanI lekabhASA hevI joIe. ardhamAgadhI zabdo bhAvArtha eTale ja haI zake ke kaMIka zabdo mAgadhI che ane kaMIka bIjA prakAranA che, athavA ema paNa hoI zake ke te mAgadhI bhASA sAthe maLatI che paNa mAgadhI bhASA nathI. pAchaLa kahevAmAM AvyuM tema e kALanI sarva bhASAo eka bhASA jevI hatI, sarva sagI bahena hatI ane sarvane saMskRta sAthe sIdho saMbaMdha hatA, eTale mAgadhI sAthe jema gujarAtI prAkRta maLatI che tema mahArASTra prAkRta paNa

Page #343
maLatI che ane prAkRtanA peTAnI bIjI badhI bhASAo paNa maLatI che.* jaina graMthamAM jaNAvavA pramANe saMvata 510 mAM valabhIpuramAM maLelI jainapariSade jaina pustakAra karyA. samartha bhASAzAstrI prophesara vebara kahe che ke jainasUtro A vakhate sthAnika bhASAnuM rUpa pAmyAM. mahAvIra svAmInI janmabhUmi magadhamAM hatI paNa emaNe je upadeza Apyo hato te sUtra rUpe Apo nahe. vArtA rUpe emaNe karele upadeza emanA gaNadharee sUtro rUpe zuM hatuM. ema mAnavAmAM Ave che ke magadhamAM maLelI pahelI jainapariSade mAgadhI bhASAmAM sUtrasaMgraha karyo hato. pro. vebara kahe che ke valabhIpura paripade e sUtrone sthAnikabhASAnuM rUpa ApyuM. pitAnA siddhAMta abhaNa leke, strIo ane bALake suddhAM sarva samajI zake evI bhASAmAM "dharmopadeza thavA joIe, e bauddha ane jainadharma pravartakane khAsa Agraha hato. e Agrahane anusarIne valabhIpuranI pariSade jainagraMthane sthAnika bhASAnuM rUpa ApyuM hoya e banavAjoga che. | vivAdane khAtara ema mAnIe ke jainasUtronI bhASA te gujarAtI prAkRta nahi paNa mAgadhI athavA bIjI koI prAkRta che, to paNa pariNAmamAM ApaNe mATe kaMI meTo phera paDavAne nathI. badhI prAkRta lagabhaga maLatI hatI ane badhA prakAranI prAkRta bolanArI prajA sAthe ApaNo saMbaMdha hato. saMbaMdha hato eTaluM ja nahI paNa judA judA prAntavAsIonuM gujarAta vAsasthAna hatuM judI judI * jinakItisUrikRta "SabhASA stavana " nAmanA chatrIsa TuMkanA kAvyamAM -cha e prAkRta bhASAonI cha TuMka ApIne e bhASAonuM svarUpa spaSTa batAvyuM che. e kAvya pUratA vivecana sAthe huM juduM prasiddha karIza. 1. pustakapara caDhAgA-lakhyA. 2. gujarAtI prAkRta-te kALanI lokabhASA.

Page #344
prAnika prajAonA mizraNanuM pariNAma hAlanI gujarAtI prajA che, tema judI judI prAntika bhASAonA mizraNanuM pariNAma hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA che. je je prAntanI prajAe gujarAtamAM vAsa karyo te te prAntanI prAkRta bhAvibhASAnI kAraNabhuta thaI. je bhASA vyAkaraNa ane kozathI niyamita thaI haya, je bhA.. SAnuM sAhitya baheLuM vistAra pAmeluM ane kapriya hoya, je bhASA keLavaNu pAmelA janasamUhanI lokabhASA hoya ane je bhASAne parabhASA belanArI prajAne saMparka bahu ocho hoya, te bhASA ghaNuM lAMbA kALa sudhI jIvatI rahI zake ethI ulaTuM je bhASAne e sAdhana pratikULa heya te bhASA bahu jaladI rUpAMtara pAmI jAya. prAkRtabhASAne baMdhAraNavALI saMskRta bhASAne bahu sAre sahAyo hato ane te belanA leksamUha keLavAyelo hato, paNa tenuM sAhitya bahu a85 hatuM, tema paradezI prajAone saMparka tene ahaniza dUSita karyA karato hato; A pratikULa saMjogene lIdhe vRddhAvasthA pAmelA mANasanI peThe kSINa thatAM thatAM te rUpAMtara pAmI gaI prAkRtabhASA jyAre rUpatara pAmI te nakkI karavA jevuM khAtrI bharyuM sAhitya vidyamAna nathI, anumAnathI ema kahI zakAya ke vikrama saMvatanuM sAtamuM AThamuM zataka te prAMtabhASAne aMtakALa ane apabhraMzabhASAno AraMbhakALa. prAkRtanuM rUpAMtara thaIne je bhASA cAlatI thaI tenuM nAma apabhraMza bhASA. jo ke apabhraMza bhASA e zabda prAkRta bhASAnI peThe vizALa arthamAM paNa vaparAte hato ane AbhArI (AhIra) vagere khAsa bhASAone paNa te lagADavAmAM AvatA hatA, chatAM vizeSa karIne gujarAtI ane mALavAmAM cAlatI AThamA zataka pachInI bhASAne apabhraMzabhASA e nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mALavAnA

Page #345
bhejarAjAne samaya je saMvata 1078 pachIne nirNita thayo che, te kALe apabhraMza bhASA cAlatI hatI. A samaye te gujarAtanA caulukya mihArAjA pahelA bhImadevane samaya chevimalaprabaMdhanA nAyaka vima-. LazAno samaya te paNa A samaya. A samaye paNa bharatakhaMDanI sarva bhASAo vacce ghaNuM sAmya hatuM. prAntike uccArabhede pratyaya heraphera hovA chatAM zabdanAM mULarUpa sarvatra maLatAM AvatAM hevAthI vyA--- pArIo vagara aDacaNe eka bIjA prAnta sAthe vyavahAra calAvI zaktA. ane musApharo vagara saMkoce eka bIjA prAntamAM musApharI karI zakatA. jaina sAdhuo jeo haMmezAM dezabhASAmAM upadeza ApatA hatA, temane ekathI bIjA prAntamAM jaI upadeza karavAne bhASAnI aDacaNa naDatI nahotI. musalamAnI rAjyakALa zarU thayA pachI bIjA. prajAkIya saMbaMdhonI peThe dezane bhASAsaMbaMdha paNa vadhAre vadhAre tUTate . rAjakIya avyavasthAne lIdhe je te prAntane vyavahAra , je te prAntamAM saMkocA, (tema) bhASAmAM dina pratidina prAntika vikAra vadhatA cAlyA ane dareka prAntabhASA judI bhASA tarIke vadhAre vadhAre spaSTa thatI gaI. saddagata sAkSara zrI navalarAmabhAI e kALanI bhASA. sthiti mATe A pramANe kahe che - , "Azare sAtameM AThase varSa upara joIzuM te mAlama paDaze ke ApaNuM bhASAaikaya hAla che tethI paNa bahu ja vadhAre hatuM. e samayanA graMtho ane prAkRta bhASAnA arvAcIna zekenA kahevAthI sAbIta thayuM che ke eka vakhata upara gujarAtamAM ja nahi paNa paMjAba, siMdha, kaccha, mevADa, mAravADa, vraja, khAnadeza, uDiyA, ane TheTha baMgALA sudhI lagabhaga eka sarakhIja bhASA belAtI hatI.

Page #346
alabatta te bhASA gujarAtI ke hiMdI e nAmathI oLakhAtI nahotI, paNa apabhraMza evuM tenuM sAmAnya nAma ja hatuM. bezaka temAM prAMta bheda ghaNaja haze-hAla je juja prAMta bhedane mATe keTalAka mithyA jhaghaDe uThAvavA tatpara jaNAya che tenA karatAM te ghaNAM vadhAre, te paNa teNe eka sAmAnyarUpa pakaDeluM, ane sAmAnya varge aMdhamamatva choDI teja AnaMdathI svIkAreluM. A paNa musalamAne AvyA ane bIjA aikyanI sAthe ApaNuM bhASAaikya paNa TUTayuM. ThekANe ThekANe laDAIne raNaziMgAM phUMkAvA lAgyAM. mAraphADa ne nAsabhAga cAlI, badhA potapotAnA prAMtamAM prayatna vaDe saMtAI rahevA lAgyA, ane parasparane sahavAsa eTale badhA baMdha paDI gayo ke eka pragaNAnA-loka bIjA pragaNAmAM paNa bhAgyeja javAnI hiMmata calAvatA. AvI sthitimAM prAMtabhede jera pakaDI pitAnAM khAsa lakSaNe khIlavI, bhinna bhinna bhASA rUpe vakhUTA paDavA mAMDayuM, eTale gujarAtI, kacchI, mevADI, mAravADI, paMjAbI, vraja vagere hAlanI bhASAo thaI." (navalagraMthAvali. pR. 404). vikrama saMvatanA AThamA zataka pachInA eTale paMcAsaranA patanakALathI mAMDIne pATaNanA rajaputarAjyanI Akhara sudhInA kALane annazabhASAne kALa kahI zakAya. e pachInI bhASAne ApaNe jUnI gujarAtI bhASA kahIzuM. saMvata 1300 thI 1600 sudhInAM 300 varSane ApaNe junI gujarAtIne kALa kahIzuM. - vidvAna zAstrI vrajalAla kALidAsa gujarAtI bhASAnA itihAsamAM jUnI gujarAtIne kALa saMvata 1100 thI 1500 sudhI

Page #347
karAve che, paNa e kALanI bhASA viSe ApaNe je mAhitI meLavI zakIe chIe, te uparathI jUnI gujarAtInA kALa saMbaMdhInuM zAstrInuM anumAna pheravavAnI ApaNane jarUra paDe che. saMvata 1100 eTale siddharAjane pUrvasamaya. siddharAjanA samaye prasiddha vaiyAkaraNa hemacaMdrAcArya apabhraMza bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa racyuM che. hemacaMdrAcArya gujarAtamAM janmelA hatA ane pATaNanA rAjakartAo sAthe bahu gADha saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. emaNe saMskRtathI mAMDIne potAnA kALe cAlatI apabhraMza bhASA sudhInI mukhya mukhya sarva bhASAonuM svarUpa nirNita karyuM, chatAM gujarAtI bhASA mATe kaMI lakhyuM nahi, tethI ema kahI zakAya ke e kALe gujarAtI bhASA vidyamAna hota to tenA niyama bAMdhavAne te kadI paNa durlakSa karata nahi hemacaMdrAcArya jevA sakSmadarzI vidvAnane mATe ema dhArI zakAya nahi. ke temaNe mRtabhASAonAM vyAkaraNa racyAM ane vartamAna bhASAne mATe vyAkaraNanI jarUra mAnI nahi. hemacaMdrAcAryanA samaye gurjara bhASA e nAma vidyamAna hovuM joIe ema mAnavAne paNa kAraNa che. e samaya pahelAM ghaNAM lAMbA kALanI gurjaraprajA ane gurjaradeza e zabdo cAlyA AvatA hatA, ane je eka prajAnuM nAma teja te dezanuM nAma paNa hoya te temanI bhASA paNa teja nAme oLakhAtI hevI joIe. parasparAzrita A saMbaMdhone vicAra karatAM ema, mAnavuM paDe ke hemacaMdrAcAryanA samayamAM gurjara prajA, gujaradeza ane gujarabhASA e traNe zabdo vidyamAna hovA joIe. - gurjaravANiyA, gurjara suthAra, gurjara senI, gurjara kuMbhAra, vagere nAmAM cAlatA rahelA gurjara zabda uparathI ApaNe samajI zakIe ke, "gurjara e nAme oLakhAtA lekeno kaI meTe nAmomAM mota jANI lo samaya

Page #348
14 samUha pAchalA kALe have joIe. uttaramAMthI Avelo e samUha ahIMnA je bhAgamAM vasyo te bhAga gurjara bhUmi ke gurja radeza e nAme oLakhAte thayo. pATaNanA mahArAjA gujarezvara kahevAtA ane emanA adhikArane mULa pradeza (phakta uttara gujarAta) gurjaradeza gaNAta. saMvata 1405mAM racAyelA "catuviMzati prabaMdhamAM "vAgaDo vaTApu" (vAgaDa dezamAM vaDodarA zahera) ane dhaMdhupura pUrvadhA purASTra saMpitA:" (dhaMdhukAzahera guja. rAtanI bhUmi ane seraDanI sarahada upara AvyuM che, ema kahe che. kAThiyAvADane dvIpakalpa e vakhate saurASTra athavA seraDane nAme oLakhAto hato ane vaDodarAnI dakSiNane pradeza ghaNA lAMbA kALathI lATa dezane nAme prasiddha hato. gurjaradezanI gujarIbhASAnI peThe soraThadezanI soraThIbhASA ane lATadezanI lAThIbhASA e nAme paNa te kALe vidyamAna hatAM, paNa je kAraNathI hemacaMdrAcArye pitAnA vyAkaraNamAM gujarAtI bhASA mATe kaMI lakhyuM nathI, teja kAraNathI seraThI ke lATIbhASA mATe paNa kaMI lakhyuM nathI; kAraNa e che ke gujarAtI, lATI, seraDI e badhAM nAme kaI judI judI bhASA onAM nahi, paNa apabhraMza nAme oLakhAtI vyApakabhASAnA pratika uccArabhedanAM nAma hatAM. gurjaradeza" e jema te kALe phakata uttara gujarAtanA eka prAntanuM nAma hatuM, tema "gurjarabhASA e te kALe phakta uttara gujarAtanA prAntika uccArabhedanuM nAma hatuM. saMvat 1361mAM racAyelA prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi" graMthamAM paNa gujarAta zabda phakata uttara gujarAtaneja lagADavAmAM Avyo che ane kAThiyAvADanA dvIpakalpane "soraTha tathA vaDe * gujaradeza karatAM laTadeza e nAma vadhAre jUnuM che.

Page #349
15 darAnA dakSiNubhAgane lATa nAma ApavAmAM Avyu che. zAke 1306 saMvat 1440mAM naMdadrapura ( nAMdoda )nA durgAsiMhanRpanA rAjyamAM racAyelA " kavipAka sArasaMgrahu ' graMthamAM naMdapadrapurane gujarAtamAM gaNyuM che. te pahelAMnA kA graMthamAM vaDodarAnA dakSiNa pradezane gujarAtanuM nAma ApeluM mArA jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. A uparathI ema anumAna thaI zake ke musalamAnI rAjyakALanA vakhatathI gujarAta e eka prAntanuM nAma lATa vagere khIjA prAntAne paNa lagADavAmAM AvyuM, te gujarAta zabda hAlanA jevA vizALa arthamAM vaparAto thayA. musalamAna rAjakartAonA amala pahelavahelA 'gujarAta' nAme oLakhAtA pradeza upara sthapAyA hatA ane gujarAtamAMja emanuM pATanagara hatuM, ethI dillInA musalamAne A taraphanA badhA pradezane gujarAtanA nAme ALakhatA hatA. pATaNanI gAdI amadAvAdamAM AvI ane musalamAnI amala dakSiNu tarapha AgaLa vadhatA gayA, paNa dillImAM te gujarAtanA sulatAna, gujarAtano mulaka ane gujarAtanA loka e zabdoja cAlatA rahelA heAvA joie. vistRta arthAMmAM vaparAtA gujarAta zabda dillInA darabAramAMthI amadAvAdanA darabAramAM Ave, te tyAMthI vyavahAramAM bhaLI rUDha thaI jAya e azakaya nathI. tihAsamAM AvA pheraphAra thatAja rahe che. 'kADiyAvADa +'ane 'hiMdustAna '.e nAmeA paNa e rIteja cAlatAM thayAM che. tyAre e gujarAtI bhASAnI zarUAta kayArathI gaNavI, e praznanA javAba eja hoi zake ke jyArathI "gujarAta" prAMntanuM nAma maTIne dezanuM nAma thayuM tyArathI gujarAtI bhASA prAntikabhASA maTIne dezyabhASA thai. + ApaNe AkhA dvIpakalpane 'kAThiyAvADa' e nAme eLakhIe chIe, paNa kharU zvetAM ' kADiyAvADa'e kADIleAkathI vaselA dvIpakalpanA eka bhAganuM nAma che. dvIpakalpanA rahevAsIe te hajI paNa e eka bhA :

Page #350
+ fphArU vahu potI, jALI ghukulara me. vAsAratti pavAmuha, visamA saMkaDu ehu // jaNu Avatau ma vAri, punahi labbhai eha.diNu / koi na caDasi bAri, uhaTulosii jai vihavu // gane ja "kAThiyAvADa nAma Ape che ne bIjA bhAgane "jhAlAvADa' "helavADa "hAlAra' vagere nAme oLakhe che. pAchalA zatakAmAM gAyakavADa pheja dIpakalpamAM prasarI tyAre mukhave kAThIloko sAthe temane virodha karavo paDato ane kAThIlokanA baMdobasta mATe gAyakavADI sainyanI meTI chAvaNI gAyakavADa prAMtamAM rAkhavI paDatI. "kAThiyAvADa" zabda A pramANe gAyakavADI sainyane vadhAre paricita thavAthI vaDodarA darabAramAM e taraphane A pradeza kAThiyAvADa nAme oLakhAvA lAgyo. darabArI zabda pAchaLathI vyavahArika zabda thayo ne AkhA dvIpakalpanuM nAma kAThiyAvADa paDayuM. hiMdastAna zabdanuM paNa temaja thayuM che. pahelAM e zAbda phakta uttara hiMdustAnane lagADavAmAM AvatuM hatuM, ane haju paNuM bhaIone ja ApaNe hiMdustAnI' kahIe chIe ne temanI bhASAne ja "hiMdIbhASA' kahIe chIe. thoDAM varSa pahelAM nizALomAM cAlatAM pustakomAM paNa bharatakhaMDane" itihAsa" bharatakhaMDanI bhUgoLa" "bharatakhaMDano nakaza" ema lakhAtuM hatuM, ApaNuM jotAM jotAM bharatakhaMDa zabda dabAI gaye che ne "hiMdustAna" zabda calaNamAM AvyA. kahaiyAmAM gerI khaTake che ane gaganamAM meha dhaDuke che, evI sthitimAM musApharIne rAtavAso e bhAre saMkaTa che. (tAre ghera) AvatA mANasane vArIza nahi. sadbhAgya vaDe e dahADe Ave che. je vaibhava ulaTAI jaze te kaI bAraNe caDhaze nahi.

Page #351
1 putteM jAe kavaNu guNu, avaguNu kavaNa muenn| jau bappoMkI mUMDDI caMpIjjai avareNa // phigarA nara vArika ghaNA, tA #imi amhAhiM bi hatthaDA, jaha puNu mAri marAhuM // A namunAnI bhASAne "gujarAtIbhASA" e nAma ApavA karatAM "apabhraMza bhASA" e nAma ApavuM vadhAre sAruM che. enA zabdo ane pratya gujarAtIbhASAthI eTalA badhA judA paDe. che ke ApaNe tene gujarAtI bhASA tarIke oLakhI zakIe nahi. hemAcArya pote pitAnA samayanI A bhASAne apabhraMza' nAma Ape che ane mArA samajavA pramANe eja tenuM kharuM nAma che. prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi" "caturvizatiprabaMdha' vagere caudamAM zatakanA graMthamAM saMgrahAelA deharAo e kALanI bhASAnA namunA rU5 mAnI zakAya nahi. pAchalAM be traNa zatakenA aitihAsika purUSane uddezIne e deharA racAyelA che ane te A prabaMdhanA kartAoe pote racelA nahi paNa bIjAM pustakamAM saMgrahAyelA tathA lokoktimAM cAlatA AvelA te saMgrahyA che. jUnI gujarAtI karatAM apabhraMza bhASA sAthe te vadhAre maLatA Ave che. saMvata 1470nI AsapAsamAM thayelA zrIdhara kavinuM kavita bhAgavata ) 1 je bApatI jamIna bIjAothI dabAvAya te putra janmavAthI zuM phaLa ane maravAthI zuM nukazAna . haiyA! je verI ghaNuM che te zuM Abhe caDIza? (duzmananI peThe) amAre paNa be hAtha che, kAM te mArIzuM athavA marIzuM.

Page #352
ane "raNamalada e be jUnI gujarAtInA prathe maLyA che. "kavita bhAgavata'nI tUTaka prati mArI pAse che, paNa te saMvata 1700nI lagabhagamAM lakhAyelI hovAthI ghaNaja azuddha che. "raNamala chada iDaranA rAjA raNamallanA zauryane udezIne racAele hovAthI enI bhASA bhATenI bhASAnI peThe jarA gUDha che. eno namuno A pramANe che. zrIdhara vyAsa kata raNamalla chaMdamAMthI. IDara gaDhi abahIM caDhi callai, jai raNamalla pAsi ima bulu|27| siri phuramANa dharavi suratANIya, daI daya hAla mAla dIvANIya agara garAsa dAsa savi choDiya, kiri cAkarI khAnakAra joDIya // 28 // Asi vara sarisa bAhu ubhArIya, bolii iThi hejabba hakArIya / mujha sirakamala mechapaya laggii, tu gayaNaMgaNi bhANa na uggii // 29 // siMha vilokita. jAM aMbarapuDatali taraNi ramii,tAM kamadhajakaMdha na dhagaDa namii / vari vaDavAnala taNI jhAla zamii, puNa mecha na AphU cAsa kimai // 30 //

Page #353
ji rukA malikA balakAka pADi ji juddhA muDuddhA bhajADi / ti bhU A khaDI A ghaDI daMDa kijji raNammala dir3he muhi ghAsa lijji // 6 // x pahi Ugami paTTaNi paTTa kari dhagar3AyaNa dhuMdhali dharUM / IDaralai rA raNamalla kahi ekachatra ravitali karUM // 7 // (27.-hamaNAja iDaragaDha para humale laI jAoH raNamalla pAse jaIne ema kahe ke - 28. sulatAnane hukama mAthe caDhAvIne ekadama dIvAnI (sulatAnano) mAla(daMDa)-ApI de, tema nahi kare te garAsa ane meTAI Ine Akhare gulAmanI peThe khAnane cAkarI karavI paDaze. 29, rIsathI talavArapara hAtha nAkhIne raNamalle hekAro karI sulatAnanA sevakane kahyuM, mArA zirakamalapara zvecchane paga aDe (huM mlecchane namuM) te gaganAMgaNe sUrya uge nahi ! 30, jyAM sudhI gaganatala nIce sUrya prakAze che tyAM sudhI raNadhIra purUSanuM mAthuM dhagaDA (musalamAna) ne namaze nahi. vaDavAnaLa * A utArAnA keTalAka zabda barAbara samajI zakAyA nathI. + "raNamalla chaMda"nI prati sAkSarazrI kezavalAla harSAya duve puna Dikta keleja" mAMthI meLavI che. te saM. 1965mAM lakhAyelI che. * sarakhA vimalaprabaMdha' khaMDa 7, TuMka 77, 78, 80)

Page #354
nI javALA zamI jAya te paNa kadI svecchane eka cAsapUra jamIna , ApIza nahi. 68. mahA baLavAnane dhULamAM ragadoLe tevA kaTTA maleke, je pracaMDa ddhAone paNa nAzI javAnI pharaja pADe tevA che, te raNamalane jotAMja beMya para gabaDI paDe che, ne dInatAthI lAMbA thaI hAtha joDI date taraNAM le che. 70 iDarane rAjA raNamalla kahe ke savAra thatAM pATaNa pATanagara karIne dhagaDAone tageDI kADhyuM ane Akho deza ekachatra nIce lAvuM.) bhAlaNa, narasiMha mahetA, padyanAbha, bhIma e vagere jUnI gujarAtInA kavi che. emanA kALanI bhASAne ApaNe jUnI gujarAtI bhASA kahIe chIe; kAraNa ke e bhASAmAM hAlanI gujarAtI bhASAnAM jUnAM-pUrva rUpa che. sAkSarazrI kezavalAlabhAIe raNamalachaMda' nI peThe A kALanuM karmaNamaMtrI kRta "sItAharaNa" kAvya meLavyuM che. ene namune A pramANe che. karmaNamaMtrIkana sItAharaNamAMthI jaye laMbodara vihara, pahit tuhmacuM nAma; sura tetrIsaI turbha tavaI, karmaNa karaI praNAma. 1 * A kAvya 500 TuMkanuM che. mULaprati saMvata 1605nA kAtika vadi 5 me "ve. vachA " nA hAthanI lakhAyelI che. * bALabogha akSare joIne vAMcanAra eTale bhAga vAMcavAnuM choDI na de eTalA mATe A ane AnI pachInA bIjA utArA gujarAtI TAipamAM lIdhA che.

Page #355
21 sarasati sAmiNi vInavuM, gAisyU turbhe pasAra; sAcA akSara melave, karma lAgaI pA. 2 saMvata panara chavvAsa, sItAharaNa sItAharaNa vicAra; karajoDI kaNa tava, adbhuhuja girA AdhAra. 3 deva save calaNepa namU, tribhuvana chai je mAi, gAI yA pyArAya. 4 karmaNa vInava ane, X x X x karajoDInaI karUM vInati, svAmI kapa ma karisyu; turbhe Agala varavuM 6 vila', e chaSTa ane 7 purisuda 131 rANA eNi sad raNi1degbhAgA,dANava.1daitya na chIpai;1 2 sapta tADa ika bANu vedha, teja vAli raNi 05/13, 132 vAli taNA purUSAratha kheAvyA, bhalA pavADA 4GIdhA;. karI kApa kAdaMDa pUri[15, sapta tADa tihAM vIdhA. ANu ui 6eNIpari elai, Aja bheda maI lA17; alirAjA je dAna deyatAM vAmana rUpi18 AMdhu. 133 134 sugrIvaI sagrAmaja mAMDiu, jhujha naDI kahI lekha; khid bhaDa tihAM bAthi AvyA, rAma sarIsAra dekhaI. 135 1 svAminI. 2 prasAda-kRpAvaDe. 3 stuti kare. 4 amane. 5 caraNe. 6 khAMTu. 7 judA prakAranA. 8 purUSa. 9 enAthI 10 yuddhamAM. 11 dAnava. 12 TakI zake. 13 jIte. 14 coAgAna. 15 dhanuSu caDhAvyuM. 16 khuzI thayeleA. 17 samajyA. 18 vAmanarUpe. 19 yuddha, 20 pAse

Page #356
prANa karI naI pAchA kIdhA, svAmI kasa kAM sAMsrara ? aMtara viNa Ayudha kima meluM? prANika paDilevarAMsu.23 136 zaMkhAlI kamala pahiraNaI, 25 valI Abu raNicAlI; aMgadi jaI naIvAli vInavu kiDii manAvu AlI. anna viNAsaNa raje mAnavI, rAmakathA kima jANuI kI laMdara sarasati AdhAra, kuDA sAcA kahyA vicAra. 499 duhA. 28 jA dha merU mahIdha29, jAM sAyara" naI sura; tAM1 e rAmAyaNa suNura, te ghari navanidhi pUra. 500 sItAharaNa" nI bhASA kAnhaDade prabaMdha' ane vimalaprabaMdha' nI bhASA karatAM jarA vadhAre saraLa che, paNa saraLatA ke durbodhatA e kavinA jJAna, valaNa ane viSaya upara AdhAra rAkhe che. kAnhaDade. prabaMdha" ane sItAharaNa'nI bhASA vacce phera che te aMdherI nagarIne gaMdhavasena" ane "sarasvatIcaMdra e benI bhASA vacce phera che tevA che. kAnhaDadeprabaMdha' jhAleranA rAjAne udezIne racAyela hovAthI upalaka abhiprAya ApI denArA ene mAravADI bhASA kahe e banavAjoga che. vimalaprabaMdhI mAravADanA koI mANase ra nathI, 21 baLa. rara vAra 23 vicAramAM. 24 zakhA. 25 paherIne 26. nakAmuM. 27 khAIbagADanAra, 28 jyAM sudhI. ra9 parvata. 30 sAgara 31 tyAMsudhI. 32 sAMbhaLe.

Page #357
. . tema te koI mAravADIne uddezIne racAyela nathI; enA racanAranI janmabhUmi amadAvAda che ane temanuM nivAsasthAna pATaNa che. pATaNanI pAsenA mAlasamudra gAmanA zrAvakasaMghane saMbhaLAvavI pATaNanA lekaprasiddha purUSane avalaMbIne A kAvya racAyuM che. enI bhASA sAthe "kAnhaDade prabaMdha'nI bhASA sarakhAvI jevAthI khAtrI thAya evuM che ke "kAnhaDadeprabaMdhanI" bhASA te mAravADI bhASA nahi paNa jUnI gujarAtI bhASA che. e vakhatanI mAravADI bhASA ghaNu rIte gujarAtI bhASAne maLatI hovA chatAM khAsa lakSaNamAM gujarAtIthI judI paNa hatI. jenaJpara mAravADI jaina sAdhuoe e kALe karelI kikAomAM A phera spaSTa dekhAI Ave che. mAravADIe hAlamAM chaThThI vibhakitane pratyaya "orI rU" vApare che, te pratye te vakhatanI mAravADI bhASAmAM paNa vaparAtA hatA. saMvata 1545mAM ekaliMga mahAdevamAM lakhAelA zilAlekhamAM tire putra, tira putra, tijJA putra evA zabdo lakhAelA che. jUnI mAravADI bhASA ane jUnI gujarAtIbhASA eka che, ema mAnavuM e bhUlabhareluM che. vimalaprabaMdhanA kartA jaina sAdhu hovAthI e AkSepa ubho thavAno saMbhava che ke vimalaprabaMdhanI bhASA te jenabhASA che. kharuM jotAM jainabhASA e nAmanI kaI bhASA ja nathI. jene kaI judI prajA nathI ke temanI bhASA judI heya. ApaNuM bhAI pitarAIemAM keTalAka zaiva ke vaiSNava heya che, tema keTalAka jaina che. prAkRtabhASA lekabhASA hatI te vakhate emanA graMthe guMthAyelA hevAthI te prAkRta bhASAmAM che. brAhmaNanA dharmagra saMskRtamAM hovA chatAM narasiMha mahetA, bhAlaNa, zrIdhara vagere kavio laukika sAhitya lokabhASAmAM racatA hatA, tema jaina kavio paNa laukika

Page #358
sAhitya lokabhASAmAM racatA hatA. laukikasAhityano Azraya karavAnI brAhmaNa ane jaine beune sarakhI jarUra utpanna thaI hatI ne beu sarakhI rIte kAma karatA hatA. prAcIna kALanA jainagraMthakAranI bhASo judI che ema kahenArAone sAkSarazrI navalarAmabhAI A pramANe javAba Ape che - e bAbata (jUnA jenekavionI bhASA bAbata) amAro evo vicAra che ke jUnI gujarAtImAM jaina ke vedamAgane kAMI bheda gaNavAno nathI, paNa ethI ulaTuM hAla (e kALe) gerajIo je bhASAmAM graMtha lakhe che teja bhASA AkhA gujarAta prAMtanI jana bhASA hatI e vicAra vrajalAla zAstrIe potAnA eka graMthamAM sApha jAhera kIdhe che, ane je je vidvAna jUnI gUjarAtInuM avalokana kare che tene paNa evo ja vicAra thayA vinA raheto nathI." (navalagraMthAvali pR. 399) cothA pAMcamAM zatakanAM jenonI bhASA ane sAmA zatakanA jainAsonI bhASA eka heya e te saMbhaveja nahi. je A abhiprAyanA samarthanamAM bhIma kavi kRta "harilIlA soLa kaLA, kRSNadAsakRta moTe sudA" ane "vaiSNavAhikamAMthI utAra Ape che. ane e pachI sarakhAmaNIne mATe saMvata 1603 mAM racAyelA ane saM. 1613mAM lakhAelA vimaLasUrikRti "sAradhArAsane cheDe utAro Ape che. jevA IcchanAra "navalagraMthAvali' ke 1873nA "zALApatra'mAMthI te joI zakaze.

Page #359
bhASA e kALanA brAhmaNa kavionI che teja bhAMpA e kALanA jaina kavionI che. jaina kavione mATe ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke teo sAdhu hatA ane dharmopadezaka tarIke mAravADa vagere bIjA prAMtamAM pharatAM hatA, tethI emanI bhASAmAM bIjI bhASAnA zabda bhaLelA che; mATe jaina kavionI bhASA te kharekharI gujarAtIbhASA kahevAya nahi. kabula karavuM joIe ke keTalAka je rAsamAM mAravADI prayogone bheLa thayo che ane keTalAka rAsa mAravADI bhASAmAM lakhAyelA che; paNa jaina sAhityamAM keTalAka graMthe A prakAranA maLI Ave che te uparathI AkhuM jainasAhitya e prakAranuM ja che ema kahevuM e te kevaLa -ajJAna batAvavA jevuM che. nirbheLa jUnI gujarAtInA gadya padyane jene pAse eTale moTe saMgraha che ke cheDAeka rAsa uparathI ubho karele e AkSepa jarA vAra paNa TakI zake nahi. " mAravADI ke hiMdInA nAme bhaDakI uThanArAoe paNa jANavuM joIe ke mAravADI ane hiMdI te gujarAtInA lohImAM bhaLI gayelI che. AgaLa kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke aneka prAMtabhASAonuM mizraNa thaine hAlanI gujarAtIbhASA banI che. prAcIna kALamAM yAdavo mathu rAMthI AvIne dvArakAmAM rahyA hatA. giranAra paranA azokanA zilAlekha ane sudarzana taLAva uparanA zilAlekha jotAM magadhanA ddha rAjaene ane pachI guptavaMzanA rAjAone amala gujarAta upara cAlo thayo hato. kAThiyAvADamAM vasatI jeThavA, vALA (kAThI), cirA (cAvaDA), Ahera, bAbarIyA ane mera jAtinI prajA ghaNA lAMbA kALathI tyAM AvIne vasI che. siMdha ane kacchamAMthI vAraMvAra aneka

Page #360
jAtinA lAkA e prAMtamAM AvyA che. pUrva dizAmAM mALavA sAthe gujarAtano saMbadha eTalA badhA vadhAre hatA ke ApaNI ane mALavI leAnI bhASA (apabhraMza) eka kahevAtI. mALavAne rastethI paNa aneka prajAe gujarAtamAM AvI vasI che. uttara tarapha rajaputAnA sAthenA saMbaMdha pazu bahu gADha hatA. zrImALanagara keTalAka vakhata sudhI gujarAtanI rAjadhAnInuM zahera hatu. zrImALI brAhmaNa, zrImALI vANiyA, zrImALI seAnI, mevADA brAhmaNa, mevADA vANiyA, mevADA suthAra, audica brAhmaNa zrIgoDa brAhmaNa, kAyastha AvI AvI aneka jJAti uttaramAMthI AvIne gujarAtamAM rahI che. dakSiNa gujarAtanA pradeza ghaNIvAra dakSiNanA rAjAonA tAbAmAM hatA. gujarAtanI prajA Ama aneka prAMtamAMthI AvI vaselI prajA che. dareka prajAne pAtapeAtAnI bhASA hoya che ane je mANasa Ave che te peAtAnI bhASA laine Ave che. gujarAtamAM vasatA pArasIe ane (lATIA) vaheArA gujarAtIbhASA bole che, paNa uccArabhedanu temanuM peAtAnuM valaNa tajI zakatA nathI. (zAka, pahalava (pArasI), ara vagere lokAne bAda karatAM) gujarAtamAM AvI vasanArI khIjA prAMtanI prajAnI bhASA jo ke bahu bhinna nahAtI, paNa prAMtika uccArabheda valAvAtAM valAvAtAM je mizraNa taiyAra thayuM te gujarAtIbhASA che. gujarAtIbhASAmAM Avu aneka prAMtAnu mizraNa thayeluM hAvAthI je bhASA tarapha joie te bhASA sAthe gujarAtI bhASAnA sabadha dekhAya che. jIe"---- 'prAcIna gujarAtI ane prAcIna hiMdInuM mULa tA ekaja (zALApatra pU. de) -

Page #361
mukhya svarUpamAM gujarAtI bhASA pazcimanI hiMdI sAthe ne tethI paNa vizeSa rAjasthAnI bhASA sAthe maLatI Ave che." (zALApatra (8) gauDI athavA mahArASTrIya mULa karatAM zaurasenI sAthe guja rAtIne vadhAre saMbaMdha che; kAraNa ke A prAMtanA prathama vasanArA lokene pUrva ane agni kANe sAthe vadhAre lAgatuM vaLatuM hatuM." (Da. harilAla ha. dhruvane pazcima hiMdustAnanI bhASAone nibaMdha. buddhiprakAza ) prophesara mI. Devisane mata e che ke ApaNI bhASAne pAlI sAthe adhika nikaTa saMbaMdha che." (buddhimakAza pR. 3) "gujarAtI bhASA gujarAtathI je uttaramAM dezo che temanI bhASAo joDe ghaNI maLatI che. kAraNa ke gujarAtanA leke uttaramAMthI AvelA che." (gujarAtI bhASAne itihAsa) nakavionAM kAvyomAM prAkRta ke mAgadhI bhASAnA zabdo ghaNuM Ave che mATe jainakAvyanI bhASA te khakhkharI gujarAtI bhASA kahI zakAya nahi, e paNa eka AkSepa karavAmAM Ave che. A AkSepa ghaNuMkharUM aDhAramA zatakanA jaina kavionAM kAvyo joine ubho karavAmAM AvyuM hoya che. navI gujarAtInA yuganA jaina sAdhuo jUnI gujarAtImAM lakhAyelI TIkAo vAMcavAne lIdhe jUnI gujarAtIthI jANItA rahetA, ne tethI lekacAramAM vaparAtAM ekAra

Page #362
AkAravALAM rUpa karatAM jUnA graMthamAM lakhAyelAM Ikora ukAravALAM rUpi vadhAre zuddha ane vadhAre kamaLa mAnIne temaNe jUnI gujarAtInA - zabdo ane jUnI gujarAtInAM rUpe vAparavAnuM vAjabI dhAryuM hoya e banavAjoga che. navI gujarAtInA jaina kavio mATe A vAta ATalI kharI che; paNa jUnI gujarAtInA jaina kavio mATe tema kahI - zakAya evuM nathI. jUnI gujarAtInA kALanA brAhmaNa ke jena harakoI kavinAM kAvya eka sarakhAM che. kadAca jekavio kAvyamAM apabhraMza ke prAkRta zabdo vadhAre vAparatA haze, ne brAhmaNakavIe saMskRta - zabdo vadhAre vAparatA haze, paNa apabhraMza prAkRta tarapha aNagame bemAMthI ekene nathI. apabhraMza prAkRta e kALe utarI gayelI bhASA hatI, paNa enuM sAhitya lekoktio ane pustakomAM hayAta hatuM. apabhraMza prAkRta ApaNane jeTalI ajANI lAge che teTalI te -kALanA lokone ajANI lAgatI nahatI. ulaTI saMskRta karatAM te vadhAre paricita bhASA hatI, jenakavio pAse e bhASAne baheLo saMgraha hatA ane tene teo abhyAsI hatA, ethI kAvyamAM vyAva- hArika zabda uparAMtanA zabdo joIe te teo cothI peDhInI saMskRta bhASAmAM levAne badale sagI mA apabhraMza ke vaDIAI prAkRtamAthI vadhAre letA hoya te te banavAjoga che. mane nathI lAgatuM ke -Ama karavA mATe jainakavio doSapAtra hoya athavA emanI bhASA te gujarAtI bhASA nathI ema kahevuM yogya hoya. musalamAnI rAjyakALa pahelAM brAhmaNa graMthakAro dharma ane 'vidhAsaMbaMdhInA sarva graMtha saMskRta bhASAmAM racatA hatA. vikramasaMvatanA chaThThA saikA pachI jainagraMthakAro paNa saMskRta upara vaLI gayA hatA.

Page #363
apabhraMza bhASA gujarAtIbhASA tarIke oLakhAtI thaI te pahelAM ghaNAkharA prAkRtikagraMtha upara saMskRta TIkAo lakhAI gaI hatI ane navI graMtha. racanA ghaNuMkharU saMskRtamAMja thatI hatI. musalamAnI rAjaamalama A paraMparA tUTI. rAjaktaonA julamathI hiMduonA dharma ane dharmagraMthane saMtAI rahevAnI jarUra paDI. paThana pAThananI paraMparA tUTI gaI. vyavahAra ane vidyAre te pahelAM paNa banatuM nahotuM, te aNaba nAva have vadhe. joke kevaLa abhaNa thayA eTaluMja nahi paNa brAhmaNa vagere upadezavargamAM paNa vidyAnA uMDA abhyAsa -nI tANa paDatI gaI. avidyA aMdhakAramAM lekabhASAnA zabdo gametema dhakelAvA lAgyA ane musalamAnonA sahavAsathI arabI phAsIne bheLa thavA mAMDyo. A sthitimAM gujarAtI bhASAne janma thaye. saMskRta duprApya thatuM gayuM tema tema dezyabhASAnA sAhityanI jarUra vadhatI gaI. lekabhASA ane vidyAne meLa nahi maLavAne lIdhe lokabhASA kevaLa vyavahAropayogI zabdonI banI gaI hatI. tene have sAhitya sAthe saMbaMdha baMdhAye. saMskRtanA bhoge dezyabhASA have poSAvA lAgI. kathAvArtA karanAra upadezakalekenI anukULatA mATe saMskRta graMthe upara gujarAtI TIkAo lakhAvA mAMDI temaja laMkAnI dharmajIjJAsAnuM piSaNa karavA paurANika AkhyAnA dezyabhASAmAM anuvAda thavA lAgyA brAhmaNone saMskRtamAMthI AkhyAne utAravAnAM hatAM tema jenone paNa saMskRtamAMthI rAsa utAravAnA hatA. saMskRtamAMthI utArAtI kathAomAM saMskRtabhASA taddana lapAI gaI hatI ema kahevAne hetu nathI. A kALamAM ane te pachInA kALamAM paNa saMskRtamAM graMtharacanA thaI che. kahevAnuM tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke saMskRtajJAnanI sapATI heThI utarI gai hatI.

Page #364
svabhAvika rIte ja saMskRta zabdo utaravA lAgyA ne gujarAtI bhASAne cothI peDhInI pUrvaja saMskRtabhASA sAthe navesara sagAI saMdhAI. saMskRta zabdo dhakelatAM dhakelAtAM prAkRtarUpa pAmyA hatA ane prAkRtamAMthI dhakelAtAM dhakelAtAM apabhraMza rUpe bahu beDoLa thaI gayA hatA, te rUDha zabdone sthAne gujarAtI bhASAmAM navA-kerA saMskRta zabdo AvavA lAgyA. bIjI tarapha prAkRta , dhArU mAM svara saMdhAtA nahotA chatAM lokoe uccAramAM TuMkAvIne jo, ghara nuM rUpa ApyuM hatuM, te apramANabhUta rUpa pustaka para caDhIne pramANabhUta gaNAtAM thayAM. A pramANe gujarAtI bhASA pitAnI pUrvajabhASAo sAthe temaja saMskRta bhASA sAthe beu tarapha saMbaMdha dharAvatI bhASA thaI brAhmaNakavio ane jenakavio beunAM kAvyomAM A beu saMbaMdha spaSTa dekhAI Ave che. jaina kavionuM valaNa eka hatuM ne brAhmaNakavionuM valaNa bIjuM hatuM ema kahevAne kazuM kAraNa nathI. jarA vidhyAMtara thavA daIne paNa be bola kahI devA jarUranA che ke gujarAtI bhASA jenee banAvI che, evI ubhI karavAmAM AvatI carcA artha vagaranI che. gujarAtI bhASA banAvelI nathI paNa banelI che. marAThI, mALavI, mAravADI, paMjAbI, hiMdI, baMgALI vagere badhI prAMtabhASAo je rIte banI che te ja rIte gujarAtI bhASA banI che. hA, gujarAtI bhASA banavAmAM bIjA aneka lokonI peThe jainAe paNa phALo Apyo che, ane te phALe kIMmatI paNa che. paNa bhASA jenoe banAvI che ema kahevuM e te "jaina sAhityamAM pramANabhUta gujarAtI bhASA cheja nahi." ema kahenArAone prativAda karavA jevuM che. zrImALI, ozavALa, poravADa, ane bIjA badhA jene gujarAtanI AsapAsanA ke taLa gujarAtanA maLavAnI che. jenI

Page #365
koI paNa jJAti ke paradezamAthI bhASA laIne gujarAtamAM rahevA AvI nathI. hAlanI peThe prAcIna kALe paNa bIju badhu lekanI bhASA teja temanI bhASA hatI. jaina dharmagraMthanI bhASA paNa cira kahyuM tema eka kALe AkhA dezamAM je bhASA sAmAnya svarUpe eka hatI te bhASA hatI. ekaMdare lekasamUhamAMthI jene judA pADavAne prayatna avicArabharyo ane apramANabhUta che. seLamA zatakanI bhASA sAme sauthI moTAmAM mATe vadhe raju karavAmAM Ave che te e ke narasiMha mahetA soLamAM zatakanA kavi che ane temanI kavitA hAlanI gujarAtI bhASAmAM che, mATe soLamAM zatakanI bhASA te hAlanI bhASA jevI ja hevI joIe. A vadhe raju karanArAone sauthI pahelAM ApaNe eTaluM pUchavuM joIe ke je kALanI bhASA upara tame abhiprAya Ape che te kALe lakhAyeluM eka paNa pAnuM hAthamAM laIne bole che ke phakta anumAna uparathI ja abhiprAya Apo cho ? pUrA che ema kahetA hoya te te batAvo. dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM joIe ke pAMcamuM varSa uparano pUro joIe che. baMse varSa upara lakhAyelA guTakAmAM Ama che ne aDhIse varSa upara lakhAyelA pAnAmAM Ama che, ema kahevuM e pUrA kahevAya nahi bhASAne pANI bharyo pUrA kahevAya teja ke je kALanI bhASA mATe ApaNe bolatA hoIe te kALanI AsapAsanAM pAMca pacAsa varSanI aMdara lakhAyeluM hoya. . . . . . . . seLamAM zataknI bhASA hAlanI bhASA jevI hatI ema kahenArAo e kALamAM lakhAyelA eka paNa pAnAno pUrAvA ApI zakatA nathI; ethI ulaTuM jUnAM pAnAthane abhyAsa karIne bese che te

Page #366
32 te ekeeka ekamata thaine kahe che ke e kALanI bhASA hAlanI bhASA karatAM judI hatI. eka be nahi paNa saMkhyAbaMdha pAnAM ane pustake batAvIne khAtrI karavAmAM Ave che ke e kALanI bhASA. hAlanI bhASAthI judI hatI. "gujarAta zALApatra" "buddhi prakAza", vasaMta" vagere bhASAsAhityanI carcA karanArAM patromAM AvA ghaNA pUrAvA prasiddha thayA che. anumAnathI belenArA durAgraha rahita heya te temanI khAtrI thAya tevA dareka prakAranA purAvA maLI. zake evuM che. - narasiMha mahetAnI kavitA para vicAra karatA pahelAM narasiMha mahetAnA kALanI bhASA mATe ApaNI khAtrI thAya tevA cheDAeka pUrAvA joIe. saM. 1582nuM khata, : "e svasti zrI saMvata 1586 varSe (zrI) gUrjara dharicyAM sakala rA(jAvalI) samalaMkRta prauDha pratApa (sakala ripu varga dahana dAvAnala arikulavaruthinI ga (jaghaTAkuM) bhasthala vidAraNa pazcAtana (mArA)jAdhirAja (pAtasAha) zrI zrIzrIzrIzrI bAhadarasAha saMse zrI amidAvAda samI) pastha rAjapure kadAyAdhikAre kAdI zrI zekha pharIdaaMze tathA paMcadIvAnAdhikAre mu)khate mIrakaI ke (hRpA)lameDipi kAyAM sarvavyApAre khAna zrImukhate (sakala) talAra vyApAre mahaMkA, nAkarasaMsAya mItra cirajIsa tathA paMcakula

Page #367
prati(5) jo dAyakagrAhakocanAta vikIya mANA bhUme. patramavili te pUrva dAyakagrAhakanama likhate dAyaka vRddhasajajane seni lahuA AsA, lADaNa (AsA), (sIdhA AsA, kAzI raNayara AsA grAhaka parI. AsA sUdA, ravA sUdA, vidU sUdA, jAdava damA sUdA, lAkhA-nagA sUdA, sAraNakA sUdA zrI bahUA selahui, lADaNaI, zaMghA, kAzII, utpana (kA)ryavazatu ApaNI bhUmi sAha sAmalanA pADA madhye dUtI te bhUmi rAjayaTakA 804 AMka AhasuI jAdava, lAkhA, sAraNanaI ApI sahI te bhUmi parI. AsAI, ravAI, vihuI cirottara mATaI vecAtI parI. AsAI, ravAI, virU3 jAdava(I) lAkhaI sAraNaI ApaNuI kabajI karI kAma eka mUThi giNI AkhyA rahI che te drAma se. lahUI lAkagI saMghaI kAzII ApaNuI jamaNaI hAthi saMbhAlI lIdhA sahI pUrva pacama che. kasA abA vanAnA kahara () lagaI gaja 16 tathA uttara dakSaNa dAlIyA lADaNa jIvA (gAMgA) mahirAjanI ekatAlI pachItathI vATa sudhA gaje 35 evama jama laI sarva jai gaja pa60 aMke pAMcasaI sAThi pUrA athA ghATalA pUrva che. kasA abA vinAnuM phalIta dakSaNa dAlIyA lADaNa chavA gaMgA mahirAja ! pazcama parI, dama AsA sUdAnuM phalIha uttare hIDavAnu mArga zerInu tathA evuM

Page #368
vidhI bhUmi parI. AsA ravA viThTha jAdava lAkhA sAraNa A caMdrA bhaktavyA lahUA lADaNa zaMghA kAzIdAsa saMbaMdha nAsti ! e bhUminaI kIdhaI ke hava karaI tehanaI lahuA lADaNa zaMghA kAzI prIchavaI pradatta matAni sAkSaNa zai. sArA bhUta gA parva zrI dIvAna amalakhAna tenI mAtA lA traNa zrI karadI sarakhAna talATa sagANA saMta sayA mAM rAjapara amala aMbharimI saunI nAyarA jarI 2hatA 4 jaNA dAsa khata 1 eka 804 zi ATha TaMkA cAri bhUma te + + lakhita senI AsA sata movIsA kharIda parIkha AzA ra(vA) viThTha lakhA jAdava saMvata 1583 mAhA za. 9 budha) terIkha 10 saM. 15LuM khatama svasti zrI nR5 vikamArka samayAtIta-saMvata 15 ASADAdi 99 varSe zAke 1465 pravartamAna jayeSTa vadi 11 bhUme agheha zrI ahimadAvAda vAstavya-grahaNakapatra abhi A beu khata mane sAkSarazrI kezavalAlabhAI pAsethI maLyAM che.

Page #369
35 likSate zrI guja radharitryAM samasta rAjAvalI samaya kRta-sakala arivithinI gajaghaTAkumbhasthalavidAraNaka paMcAnana-alAvaralabdharAjya--zrI svayaM varAlAla kuta Thekandavra--yujanakulatilaka--mahArAjAdhirAja-pAtasahA zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI suratrANa-mahimudavijayarAjye vijAratyAM zrI ajalamAMna 1 tatsamae sajA ahimadAvAda madhye / dharmAMdha vicAraNArthe kAdI zrI nasIradI saI nyAyavRkSapAlanaikamute / duMpAla zrI akRtiSAla malika sajJe| mIrakAasAdha zro pIrAja malika| jAti maNDapikAyAM zrI nagadalamalika / huvelyAM mI. nuradI mI. jalAla / evaM paMca kulaprapati|DhI krUe paTila-hAja -nAmadhya-pAli tatra meAdI jasA suta meTTI sAraNu taputra nAiNudAsa para meAdI hAdAsuta tApIdAsakena graha grahaNake dattAni grAhakanAma zrIzrImAlI jJAtIya parIkSa hAkhaDa suta / hAMsAM tatputra 3 padmA--udayakaraNa-rAkena gRhItyA / yata rAjyanANuke TakA 8004 ke ATha sahizna ciDAttara badhatrasuparIkSata eka mukhTAni dattAni / DuDhIU 1 navuM TakA 6 leSai / ke cha leSai / ghara gaNe ghara SaDakImadha madhye upavarga 2 gAjhAra 2 paTasAli prAMgaNa sahita sanmuSa chAparuM pakaveSTa valI-SApa-nalIAArata-kamADa sahita SaDakIkhadha grahaNe mUkayAM medI

Page #370
narAINadAsa tApIdAsa eNue mUkayAM bhAI 3 sahA padamAM udayakaraNa raMgA kahaI mUkayAM. pArzva uttaraI modI dhanA suta samaMdhara sAyaranAM ghare gharapA pUrve meMdI tApIhAsa naNadAsanAM gharA dakSaNe SaDakI tatra age pATika mArca. evuM 4 dhUrA e ghara paDaI AkhaDaI rAjaki daivaki lAgaI te tathA nalIAkhaTi dhaNI choDavatAM sarva varatI ApaI, saMcarAmaNI vasanAhAranI jAM lagaIkA ATha sahizra ciDottara ApaI tidvAraI chUTacha tAM lagaI bhAI 3 padamAM raMgA udayakaraNa vasaI vAsaI baMdhI avadhi varaSipanI1 variSa pAMca pachI choDavaI | vilatI e mAsa 1 prati - 25 valaI | variSa 1 nA TakA 300 valai ghara bhADuM nahIM] drAma vyAja nahIM pAla-paranAla-nI chAravATika pUrIti saMbaMdha. medI narAINadAsa tApIdAse ghara grahaNe 50 padamA 50 udayakaraNa raMga kaI mUkyAM che asya laSita viSe paripAlanyAya | pachaI ehilU paraThayU TaMkA 300 varasa nA valaIne eraDA ni madhya bhAgalA te behU 5. padamA pa. udayakaraNa raMgAnA che. atramAM atra sAbi 1 medI hAdAsuta (Azare ra8 sAkSI che.) tApIdAsa moM upara lIkha te paramANa 2 medI zaraNadAsa suta nArANadAsa mAM

Page #371
rA. chaganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLe jUnI gujarAtI bhASAnA keTalAka namunA gujarAta zALApatra'mAM prakaTa karyA che. jemAMnA eka namune pramANe che bhuvanadIpakanuM bhASAMtara "saMvata 1557 varSe azvina mAse 13 seme kaMDala grAtIyA jesI jaganAtha ! jesI raMgA lakhyAM che "maMgala raktavarNa jANavu, budha brahaspati suvarNa jANavuM ravi gaura jANivu, caMdra AkamaMdAranA phUla sarIkhu jANavu, budha nila jaNivu, zani rAhu kRSNa jANivA. zani rAjA, caMdra tapasvI, maMgale sanAra, budha brAhmaNa, gurU vANiyu, zukra vaizya, zani dAsu, rAhu mayalu, etalAM mUla dhAtu jIve dhAtu bolI ! havaI, dhAtu taNuM svarUpa kahIzaI xxx " pRchaka upamAnA taNI pRchA kari tu ju zuka caMdra pAMcam sthAnaka dekhaI tuM zuM kahivuM putra janma huzI "athavA dekhAI tu putra nathI yA dahADA taLuM phala belIzi" | A bhASAMtara prasiddha karatAM ra. che. vi. rAvaLa TIkA kare che ke "jyAre vi. saM. 1557 eTale narasiMha mahetAnI hayAtI pachInI ApaNI bhASA AvI che, tyAre mahetAnA vakhatanI kevI bhASA haze te vicAravA jevuM che." (zALApatra aMka ) svakhAdhyAyanuM bhASAMtara. saMvat 1582 varSa zAke 1448 pravartamAne uttarAyane - jayeSTa mAse kRSNapaNe dvAdezyA tithau budha dine bAMbhaNane vAstavya

Page #372
meMDha jJAtiya likhita "zrI bRhisya (ti) kRta svapnAdhyAya'nA arthanI lakhelI prati mArI pAse che, tene namuno A pramANe che lIvRkSa phalyAM dizi, ekalu caDi tatra bisi tu dhana pAmI utAveluM e vicAra /AMbu bIla kuTha phalyAM disiT vaghA pAmII, buddha rUDI upaji lA prAsAda mAhi jami, samudra mAMhi tari tu gulAmani kuli janma huI tu paNa rAjA hui 10nAbe caDhI ani cAli tu je kaMI gamatari gau huI te AvI utAvalu e vicAra /pA. nImAlA vidhUsyA dasa dAMta paDayA disi tu dhananI hANa kahi? Dila vyAdha Avi kAbhimu athavA bekaDu, UMTa athavA gardabhi caDI cAli dakSiNa disi tu bheDA ghAhADA mAMhi mRtya Avi kA dulA vastra pahari, strI vaSi puluM lepa kIdhi dekhilama Agama kari rabA gheluM saghaLuM rUDuM etala nikharA pAsa, rAsa, hADa, chAsa | kAlU sAluM nikhara 1 eTalAM rUDAM gAya tathA gheDAM zuNAmAMhi ama deSi je, pIUM chuM ane dhUyAM maLe piThAchuM . athavA balatA mAMhi pisi. tu tehani lakSmI chAMDI ...vAMku mUDa, kAlu, thiMgaluM, hasatuM, nAgu ehavuM dRSi tehani mRtya TUka Avi pAritavaMtI, strI jyArI.. nAma ghasAI gayeluM hovAthI vaMcAtuM nathI. A prati paDimAtrAmAM che.

Page #373
vadika saMskAra vidhinAM pAnAnA TukaDA mane malyA che, temAM vaidikamaMtro sAthe vidhi karavA bAbata A pramANe lakhyuM che "trAbAne chara lyani bhaNiyi...eNe maMtre kApithi pUrvavatA leDhAnI chara kApIyiA pihiluM. tyAhA mUki . pANI mUki 1 DAvi pAzi-viSNadaMSTra cuthu eTalu eNipari kApi maMtranA bhaNibahu hAtha ubhA karI mAdhi lagADI ni...li rahIni perAviI | bhUrini darbha piMjalI atha vitaraNa | tIra lyaIni bhaNikari ! zIzalIyu hAmi dheluM ...maMtra bhaNiyi | kiMpazyasi prajApazuM pumAnagnistha vAyuca pumAna garbhastaroprAyazcitta sarUA, ja pAku zirA=saMdi suArIyi ne pazcimAbhimukha bizi uttarA prastaraNa stari 1 pAgalyA gali | gRhyota zRMgA ANi vaDani teTA sAthi: kari pachi piMDa visarjAi | agni sthApanaM. so mitrA vaNI pumAna . sAvazvinAvubhau in hemi DAbhanI zera tUTI heTI lagADIne bhaNi viSNu. aghaNyati te Upari bizi yamaNe hAthe yamaNuM khabhA upari karIne nAbhi dezanI viSi abhimarzana karI.. A pAnAmAM keTaleka ThekANe paDImAtrA ane keTaleka ThekANe upara mAtrA che. vaccenA thoDA tUTaka kakaDA maLelA hovAthI lakhyAmAla maLI rAkI nathI, paNa te saM. 1600nI AsapAsanI hevI joIe.

Page #374
vikamacaritranI vArtA madhUsudana nAmanA keI kavie gadyapadyamAM racelI vikramacaritranI vArtAnAM DAM pAnA mArA hAthamAM AvyAM che. namune A pramANe che - dRSi kaNaka ani kAkaNuM, metI ka amUlika ghaNAM dekhi bhumi bhamara raNajhaNa kavi madadana tuma bhaNi, 163 taMddhi A gheDu Agala karI, TADe rihi je vAdhi dharIH velA je vara puhukavA taNI, adbhavelA hasi atI ghaNI 184 mAMgalurU rAjaha taNa, alaba deza tehani ati ghaNa, bhImarAI tehanuM sUta hae, te vara hAM padhArisae 207 lagana pachI tAi jAu deza, takSani pahacA naraveza; vikramacarItra kihi lakSmaNa rAta, mAnI advinabhArI vAta. ra08 prathami pUtalI belI e rAjAbhoja INi saMghAsani te bisi je apAra udAyaguNa huI ane sAmAnya na bisi | tu patalInA bela sAMbhalI rAjA apAra vIsmaya havu | rAjA chelluM mu samu udAya guNakaNa chi . tu pUtalII kahuM ! sajAbhaja tuM samuM anerU nIca koe nathI je ApaNu guNa - A pratinI lipi jevAM te sattaramA makAnA pAchalA bhAgamAM lakhAI hoya ema lAge che. lakhanAre kaI kaI zabdonAM rUpa badalI nAkhelAM lAge che. . .

Page #375
grAma AphaNI kihi tu te sAMbhaLI rAjA apAra lAjapura he joI rahyuM, tu rAjAI pUchayuM. e kihit saMghAsana chi . te kizu udAyaguNa tu rAjA pUcha pUtalI kihi chi, avaMtI nagarI 1 rAjA zrI bhatira rAjya kari, bhAvavaMti paTarAgnI | apAra valabha ! tINa nagarII vipra eka vasi apAra darIdrI 1 0 tINi brAhmaNi devatA bhavanezvarI ArAdhI devyA prasanna thaI ! te brAhma...amaraphala eka AkhuM mhani amaraphala ApyuM. tumi vImADyuM6 darIdrI 1 mAhari amarapaNi caM kAji. - saMvata 1600 pachI bhASAmAM keTalo phera paDyo te nIcenA unArA parathI samajAze. suratanA eka brAhmaNe pitAne saMskRta pustakanA upalA pAnAM para A pramANe noMdha karI che - | nedha. saMvata 16 dara varSe jeSTa vadi 11 ni ghADhe chelI khAMkIne lAkaDA 4 u surajIe mUkyA che tenI vyakita, koparI 2, saubhAgyavatI 1, DhAMkaNuM 1." "saMvata 16 74 va vaizAkha zudi ra zuke U uddhavane vAsa 21 ApyA che. AgaLa chAparI karavA thAbhalI 1 nADI lIdhI chi te devI" saMvata 1670 vaSe ASADha vadi 11 bhUga uThI gaMdhajIne ghera ratnAbAI rAkhyA chi, mAsa 1 dokaDA zA bhADU ...1 -bharUcI 1 rekaDI 1 jA . agnidatta haste prati DeDhIA 1chA gaNe ghara chi 1 saM. 167ra varSe 2 | zaMghanI kriyA upara bharUcI 1

Page #376
leDhA putra hate prati DoDhIyA 16" "saMvata 1673 varSe AkhA zuM 8 guru.avAsanuM AgavuM chApa ucalAvyuM tene meLa.." - saM. 1700 pachInuM khata. aSADAdi saMvata 1707nA zrAvaNa sudi 3 ravivAre lakhela eka khatamAM amadAvAdanuM eka ghara vecANa ApyAnI hakIkata che. e khata sane 1873nA phebruArI mAsanA buddhiprakAzamAM chapAyuM che. ene namune A pramANe che - - "dhara 1 te e uraDu 1 pazcimAbhimukhanuM, are paTAla, te paTalAlanAM dvAra 2 chi, te cuka maLeSaDakI chi, mihilAe gharanA dvAra serI maLe 2 chi, uttarAbhimukhe tathA neva eTalAnuM samaMdha sahita tathA pADAkaeN tathA vADAnuM samaMdha sAdhya tathA e gharanA be cAla sahita e gharanAM bhItaDA, bArUta, kamADa bha, valI, pApa, nalakerA yAdita".....vagere. pArasIoe lakhele dastAveja saMvata 1728mAM navasArInAM pArasI mahera cAMdaNAne tyAMnA pArasIoe eka lekha lakhI Apela, te "tavArIkhe navasArImAM" pUra03-204 upara chapAya che, temAM maherajIne badale mihirajI, nene badale nikelane badale kula, chIe te badale che, pAse ne badale pAsi, kare ne badale kari, bezIne badale bizi evAM rUpa che. eka pArasI pustakamAMthI, saMvata 1718mAM lakhAyelA pustakamAMthI junAgaDha bahAvadIna

Page #377
kAlejanA prAkresara hADIvALA pArasI tavArIkhanA nibaMdhamAM nIcene utArA Ape che. 'have saMvata 1718 vALI jInI ketAbamAM nIce pramANe e noMdha lakhelI maLe che: -- zrI Ataza mIhIrAma tusArImAM padhAreA tenuM varasa tathA roja mahInu lakheu chI" (lAla sahInuM mathALuM). "saMvata 1475 varakhe mAhA zeherevara rAja mehesapaMDa AkhAya suda 5) mudhe zrI AtazabIhIrAma gahabAra sAheA thAnaka padhAreA. zaMjAthI vAsadI AveA pachI tAMhAMthI khehaMdInI anajamana maLI tusArI le AveA. A lakheuM te pAchu ijazanInuM dasatura hamajIAra rAma zaMjANAnuM kadImajInuM pAthu hatuM, te joI lakheu zrI." (kAlI zAhImAM.) 14 ,, (muMbai samAcAra tA. 20-11-13) Atra purAvA jotAM saMvat 1700 pachI paNa lokavyavahAramAM cheka surata jIllA sudhI 'che' ne badale 'chi' vagere chaMkAravALAM rUpa vaparAvAM cAlatAM rahelAM jaNAya che. vaDeAdarAnA nAkara kavie saMvat xuparanA badhA utArA jaina nahi evA jaineAnA pustakamAthI pUrAvA ApatAM " e te lAgavAnA sa*bhava che jANIne jaina bhaDAranAM DhagalAbaMdha pustakone jANI joIne ahI upayAga karyA nathI. leAkeAnA lekhanA che. jainabhASA che" ema *prAcIna kAvya'nA sapAdake nAkarane saMvat 1700mAM thayelA mAnyA che, paNa te tadana khATuM che. nAkaranAM badhAM kAvyomAM spaSTa rIte seALase nI AsapAsanI saMvatA lakhAi che ane tenI bhASA paNa seALasenA kALanI bhASAne maLatI che.

Page #378
1601mAM bhAratanAM virATa vagere pa gujarAtImAM rahyAM che, enI saMvata 1711mAM lakhAyelI prati mArI pAse che, jemAM prakAra 'ukAravALAM badhAM rUpa pheravIne ekAra AkAravALAM banAvI dIdhAM che. eja pramANe saMvata 1624mAM racAyeluM ane saMvaMta 171ramAM lakhAyeluM vastAnuM zAtiparva saMvata 1714mAM lakhele vajIA kavikRta "sIvarA maMDapa, saMvata 1717mAM lakhAyeluM phUdA vikRta rUkSamaNI haraNa" e vagere graMthamAM Ikora ukAravALAM rUpane badale ekAra AkAravALAM rUpa che. e uparathI evI khAtrI thAya che ke saMvata 1700 pachI lokomAM IkAra ukAravALA uccAra cAlatA - hatA, paNa ziSTajanemAM ekAra AkAravALAM rU5 rUDha thaI gayAM hatAM. ane e kALanA lekhake temaja kavio e navAM rUpane pramANabhUta mAnatA hatA. A ane AvA prasidhdhamAM AvelA ane purAvA joyA pachI zuM ApaNI khAtrI thAya evuM nathI ke seLamA zatakanI bhASA te hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA jevI nahi paNa tene pUrvasvapanI bhASA hatI. ane IMkAra ukAravALA rUpa te jenabhASAnAM nahi paNa jUnI gujarAtI bhASAnAM che. uttara gujarAta ane kAThiyAvADanA keTalAka bhAgamAM te haju sudhI keTalAka jUnA zabdo ane jUnAM rUpe vaparAya che. sAMkaLavAsI' ema kahevAne badale "sAMkaLa vAkhI," "kahe. che" ne badale kisi pAne badale mUvuM e AvyA" ene badale I AvyA, emanuM" ene badale ImanuM" evA uccAra hajI cAle che. bhIkha mAgavA pharatA uttara gujarAtanA brAhmaNo 'zaMkara vasire kailAsamAM e pada lalakAre che. uttara gujarAtanA rAIA mUhuM,

Page #379
muvADa, murA, evA uccAra kare che, carotara jevA ekAra ekArane atikrama karanArA pradezamAM paNa vAgharI jevI pAchaLa paDelI jAte (ke je hamezAM AcAra vicAramAM temaja bhASAmAM paNa jamAnAnI pAchaLa hoya che te) haju paNa ezI rahe kahevAte badale zizi rahe,' pizi gaI evA uccAra kare che. zuM A badhA uparathI ema nakakI thatuM nathI ke ikAra ukAravALAM rUpa te gujarAtI bhASAnAM pUrvarUpa che ane e badalAyale kALa te bahu pAsene kALa che. narasiMha mahetA soLamA zatakanI zarUAtanA kavi che ane soLamA zatakanI bhASA hAlanI bhASA karatAM juduM rUpa dharAvatI bhASA che, te narasiMha mahetAnI kavitA vIsamA zatakanI gujarAtI bhASAmAM hoya tevI che enuM kAraNa zuM ? kAraNe be che. narasiMha mahetAnI nahi evI ghaNI kavitA narasiMha mahetAnA nAma para caDhI gaI che. rA. chaganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLe saM. 1708mAM thayelA kavi vizvanAtha jAnI kRta "hAramALA'nI lakhelI prati zedhI kADhI che. enI hakIkata ApatAM gujarAta zALApatra pR. 2mAM teo lakhe che ke "A hAramALAnuM kAvya ba. ke nA chaThThA bhAgamAM narasiMha mahetAnA nAmathI prasiddha thayuM che." "vaiSNavajana to tene kahIe, je pIDa parAI jANere," e pada bahata kAvyadehanImAM narasiMha mahetAne nAme prasiddha thayuM che, temAM ane maMdiramAM gavAtAM padasaMgrahanI mArI pAsenI jUnI pratimAM nIce pramANe phera che.

Page #380
bu kAvyadohananI chellI TuMka, lakhelI prati. vaNa lebhIne 5Ta rahita che, nirlobhI ne kapaTa rahita (che) kAma krodhane nivAryAre, kAma krodhane mAryA bhaNe narasaio tenuM darazana karatAM, te vINavanAM darazana karatAM, kuLa Ikotera tAryAre. vaiSNa, kuLa Ikotara tAryAMre vINa. (kAvya dehanamAM A pada ahIM ( lakhelI pratimAM te pUruM thAya che) AgaLa laMbAya che.) mAyA mAhe lepAe nahIne, dhare vaIdarAja manamAMhAre, rAma nAma zuM tAlI rAkhe, aDazeTha tIratha manamAM hAre. vI. adi aMta e vISNava kahAve, I che tene dharamare; eNI vIdhe sAdhe harI levA, pharI nahI janamane kamare che vI dhra pahelA amrIkha vibhISaNa, nArada vIznava kahAvere; sukhajI zarakhA dhAna dhare te, pharI garajavAsa na Avere. vI. hu bAlaka aganAna matI chauM, kema karI kahAvuM zAyere, . bhagata vachala parabhu baMda tamArU, karajeDI kahe vAchare che vATelA - sAdhAraNa buddhithI ApaNe samajI zakIe ke narasiMha mahetA tApI nadInI prArthanAnuM pada race e saMbhAvita nathI; paNa mArI pAsenI eka pratimAM tApInA eka padanI nIce kahe narazeyo huM eTaluM mAgu, janama janama tAhare ILA A pramANe navI gujarAtInA kALane kharA beTA ghaNA narasaiyA narasiMha mahetAmAM bhaLI gayA che. e paheluM kAraNa che. bIjuM kAraNa navI gujarAtIne kALa cAlate manamAM che tyAM tanamAM hovuM joIe.

Page #381
thaye te pahelAM lakhAyelI narasiMha mahetAnA padanI koI prati maLatI nathI, te che. sattaramA zatakamAM jUnI gujarAtIne yuga badalAI gayA pachI navA yuganA gAnArAone temaja padane utAra karI lenArAone arthamAM gucavaNa karanArA jUnA kALanA Ikora ukAravALA zabdo sAcavI rAkhavAnI jarUra nahatI, bhajananA rAga, artha ane saraLatA eja emane joItuM hatuM, ne uccAranA svAbhAvika pravAhamAM teTaluM ja sacavAtuM hatuM. narasiMha mahetAnI peThe zrIdhara, bhAlaNa, bhIma, nAkara ane bIjA ghaNuM jUnA kavionA kAvya bhASAnA navA yugamAM navuM rUpa pAmIne gavAyAM che ane navuM rUpa pAmIne lakhAyAM che. bhASAnA jUnA yugamAM lakhAyelI pratIo maLatI jAya che tema tema A vAta vadhAre vadhAre ajavALAmAM AvatI jAya che. ' - saMvata 1541mAM siddhapuramAM thayelA bhIma kavie hari lIlA paDaza kaLA" nAmanuM kAvya racyuM che. e kAvyanI saMvata 1685mAM lakhAelI pratika uparathI sAkSarazrI navalabhAIe sana 1873nA gujarAta zALApatramAM jUnI gujarAtI bhASAnA namunA tarIke cheDA utArA prasiddha karyA che, te ane bahata kAvyadehana"mAM e AkhuM kAvya prasiddha thayuM che e beunA namunA A pramANe che. * A prati "gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTImAM hoya ema lAge che. "sosAyaTInI ophisamAM A kAvyanI saMvata 1574mAM lakhAyelI pati paNa che, evuM jAnevArI 1914nA "buddhiprakAza" uparathI jaNAya che.

Page #382
gujarAta zALA patra (sana 1873) bRhat kAvyadeAhana bhA kathA. varSa sahasra agiyAra zrIrAma, karI rAjya paheAtA nija dhAma; siMhAsana eka kuza rAya, teha taNA mATe mahimAya. 48 tehu vaNA putra pautra aneka tehatA kayama karU viveka. zabda eka havA AkAza, kaMsa tAharA karaze nAza, samyaka verI jANe teha, enA garbha AThamA jeha 17. Avye krodhe. kaMsa bhUpALa, vege karAne sAdhu bALa; page sAhine kare vinAza, teTale kanyA gai AkAza, 68 mukha joyuM . mAsItaNuM sihata vadane aMgu| ca; ghera paroNA jANe AvyA ha 92. mUka mUka kezava tamadAsa, vaLI nahi AvuM tAre pAsa. varaza sahasra agyAra zrIrAma, rAjya karI purhutA nija ThAma, siMhAsana bi u ikuza rAi; mApha teha taNe mahimAMyi. tehanAM putra pautra aneka, teruM taNu kima kahuM viveka. zabda eka hou AkAza, kasa tAhAro risa nAza, samyaka bairI jANA teTa, ehunu garala Asu jeDa, Avyu tehAM kaMsa bhUpAla, krodha karIni lIdhuM khAla, pargi sAhIni kari vinAza, taili kanyA gai AkAza 70 mukha blei mAsI taNu vani aMguTha caraNa, siMha taNI viri paraheNu jANe AvyuM haraNu. 86 sRSTi mUki kezava . tava dAsa, valI nahI AvuM tAhArI pAsa. 88

Page #383
Avo pheraphAra chApanArAoe ja karyo haze ema mAnI levuM jarUranuM nathI. jUnI prataomAMja Avo pheraphAra karI lIdhela hoya che ane ApaNe pote nakala karavA bezIe te paNa tema karIe e svAbhAvika che. lakhanAre "akSarazaH utAro karavAne che" e pramANe khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAmAM AvyuM na hoya to lakhanAra dareka prAta utAratI vakhate vatAne zuddha lAge evuM rUpa ApavAno prayatna kare che. jUnA kavionAM kAvyonI aDhAramA ogaNIsamA zatakamAM je je nale karAI che, te te darekamAM AvA pheraphAra karelA che. ekalA brAhmaNavanA kavionAM kAvya ja nahi, jaina kavionAM kAvyo paNa vadhatA ochI rUpAMtarathI bacavA pAmyAM nathI. saMskRta paMcapAkhyAna upara guNamera nAmanA jaina kavie saM. 1600nI AsapAsamAM jUnI gujarAtI bhASAmAM paMpAkhyAna racyuM che. e kAvyanI be pratio mane maLI che. eka pratimAM junI gujarAtInAM rUpa che che ane bIjImAM AkhI vArtA navI gujarAtImAM lakhI che. namune, A pramANe che. | pahelI pratimAM. bIjI pratimAM. rAya kahi suta dUyA guNI, rAya vakhANe sutane bhaNI, maMtri eka beliu imasuNI; maMtrI eka bele emasuNI; lokavivahAra na jANuIkasiu lekAcAra na jANe kasu, teha bhaNiu navi kahII teha bhaNe navI kaie kasu. tisiu kavitA te je muhi carabara, kavI te je maha carabo, rUpI te lAvaNyaI kharU. rUpe te je lAvaNadhare.

Page #384
50. nATaka te je jANaI bhAva nATaka te je bhAva vIcAra . paMDita te jANuI prastAva. paMDI te jANe vahevAra. lekavihAra jANa je rIti. lekavehevAraja jANI rIta, te savikahi UpAI prIti; te saravekahi UpAI prIta tenara yaza pAmaI jaga ghaNuM, te nara jasa pAme jaga ghaNa, je vivahAra lahaI jana je vIvahAra lehe jana taNuM taNuM 87 leksaTi je jANai dhuri lekarUDha je jANe dure, te nara artha lIlAI kari, te nara aratha lIlAe kare kaleza sahastra paMDi ja varai, kalesa sahIsa paMDIta Adare tuhi artha pUrU navisara.88 he artha pura nevI sare. ghaNuM jainadharmagraMtha para jUnI gujarAtImAM TIkAo lakhAyelI hovAthI prAkRtanI peThe jUnI gujarAtI upara paNa jainenI kaMIka dharmabhAvanA baMdhAI che. ethI jenagraMthanI bhASAnuM rUpAMtara DuM thayuM che. chatAM navI pratiomAM vadhatuM ochuM rUpAMtara te thayuM ja che. - A rUpAMtarane bheda samajI nahi zakanArA lekhake navI prationI bhASA kharI mAnIne saMvata 1315nI bhASAne namune A batAve che - gAma kukaDIe karyo comAse, saMvata terepanA mAM" temaja saMvata 14ranI bhASA tarIke gautamarAsAmAMthI AvA namunA Ape che. para paravasatA kAMI karI , deza dezAntara kAMI bhamIje. kavaNa kAje AyAsa karo, praha uThI gAyama samarI je.

Page #385
pa1 kAja seve tatakhiNa te sIjha, navanidhi vilase tAsa gharepachI caudahase bArottara varise, (gAyama gaNadhara kevaLa divase) khaMbhanayara prabhUpAsa pasAthe, ki kavita upagAra (ka) pare" AmAM bleka TAIpamAM lIdhelAM rUpa e kALanI bhASAmAM havAM zakaya che ke kema te e lekhake jANatA hoya te jUnI bhASAnA namunA tarIke AvAM vAkaye raju kare nahi. ' lakhavAnI peThe lekaccAranA pravAhamAM paDelAM kAvyonI bhASA keTalI pheravAI jAya che te joIe te rANakadevInA duhA kAThiyAvADamAM hamaNAM belAya che temAM ane jUnAM pustakamAM saMgrahAyelA maLe che temAM A pramANe phera paDe che. ' leke racAramAM amArA gaDha heTha, keNe taMbu tANiyA; sadhare meTe zeTha, bIjA vartAu vANiyA. gojhArA giranAra, vaLAmaNa verIne the. maratAM rAkheMgAra, khareDI khADe nava thayo. vArU zahera vaDhavANa bhAgoLe bhegAvo vahe; (ATalAda) bhagavate kheMgAra, (ha) bhegava bhegAvA dhaNI. junAM pustakamAM rANI save vANiyA, jesala vaDuha soTha; kahu vaNijaDu mA7iuM, ammINa gaDha heThi. taI gahuA giranAra kAhu, maNi matsara dhariu mArItAM gAra, eka siha na DhAliuM.

Page #386
52 vATI ta6 vaDhavANa, vIsAratAM na visaraI senA samAM parANa, bhegAvaha taI bhagavaI. caMdanamiliyAgirinI vAtamAM- * kihAM caMdana maliyAgiri, kyAM caMdana malIyAgarI, kihAM sAyara kihAM nIra; kyAM sAyara kyAM nIra; je je paDaI vipattaDI, yama jyama paDe vipattaDI, - ta sahaI sarIra. tyAM tyama sahe zarIra. bhaDalIvAkyanA deharA pa00-600 varSa uparanA hovA joIe e harakoIne kabula karavuM paDe tevuM che. e deharA hAlanI gujarAtImAM hoya tevI rIte leka bele che, ane chapAyA che te paNa tevAja che. eka brAhmaNa pAsethI mane enI jUnI hastalikhita prati maLI che, temAM namuno A pramANe che. jau puNya diyara ugamaNuI, zrAvaNi gajajaI meha, sole pure aMbaraha, mahIyalI jala reileI 1 jalacara jala upari bhamaI zrAvaNa uci jayaMti; puhura aDhAra ma?i ghaNaha, jala yaliI kaI | 23 siMha zukala zrAvaNa ja AvaI, tu jalahara mUlithu jAI A deharo zAmAMthI utArI lIdho che te mArA smaraNamAM nathI. A pratinAM AgaLa pAchaLanAM pAna tUTaka hovAthI lakhyA sAla maLI nathI. prati ghaNI azuddha che, eTale bhASAnA namunA tarIke nahi paNa pheravAelAM vAkyanA mULa rUpanuM bhAna karAvanArA namunA tarIke DAM vAkaya ApuM chuM.'

Page #387
53 varisaI meha tu ati varaseI Aso kAtiga raga kareche 26 zrAvaNa caudasa adA bhadA, tu maNaA kari bahu AniMdA mahIyalI navi nIpajIyA kaNIyA, anna mA casi thaIsa ramaNIyA | zrAvaNa mAsi amAvasi, jaI navi varasasi me; tu tuM jANe bhaDalI, jIjaNa gayA saneDa | 3 jaI ajUAlI bhAdravai, paMcami jalahata de, tuM jANevuM bhaDali, mehaji Avi cheha n. jaI navi vRDhau aMbaraha, puNu ugiu agathi; tAM jANevuM bhalI, puvI nIra ne atyi / satami bhadravaI taNI, bhalI navi varaseDa; geja vIja na bajaha haI, kAlaha gayuM gaNeI 1 77 bhAvaDaI vaDalA ramaI, jajalAM nAha karaMti; tu tuM jANe bhali, jala jagi ghADa Duti " tulasIdAsa ane kabIranA deharA gujarAtImAM racAelAna havA joIe e dekhItuM che, chatAM te deharA gujarAtImAM hoya tevI rIte loko bole che. bhASAnA navA yugamAM jUnI bhASA lakhatAM belanAM rUpAMtara karI levAya e taddana svAbhAvika che. narasiMha mahetAnAM padonuM tevuM rUpAMtara thayuM che, ne e rUpAMtara thayuM che tethI ja te atyAra sudhI cAlatAM rahyAM che. narasiMha mahetAnA kALanI bhASA hAlanI bhASA jevI hatI ema mAnIe te bhAlaNa vagere narasiMha mahetAnI pahelAMnA ane bhIma vagere narasiMha mahetAnI pachInAM kavionAM kAvyo jAnI

Page #388
bhASAmAM lakhelAM maLe che tenuM kAraNa zuM ApI zakAze ? narasiMha mahetAnI AgaLapAchaLanA kavio jUnI gujarAtImAM kAvya race ne narasiMha mahetA vIsamA saikAnI-navI gujarAtImAM kAvya race e zuM banavAjoga che? soLamA zatakanI bhASAnI khAtrI bharyA seMkaDe purAvA vidyamAna. che, chatAM te badhA pUrAvA bAju para mUkIne buddhIthIja vicAra karIe ke narasiMha mahetAnA kALanI bhASA hAlanI bhASA jevIja hatI te narasiMha mahetAnA samakAlina ke pahelAMnA brAhmaNavarganA kavionAM jhAjhAM kAvya maLatAM nathI enuM kAraNa zuM che? gujarAtI bhASAmAM kAvya racavAnuM zuM narasiMha mahetAeja zIkhavyuM ? je lokomAM jotiSa, vyAkaraNa, ane vaidyaka sudhdhAM padyamAM racavAne praghAta paDI. gayo hato, te lokonI lokabhASA ane te paNa keTalAMka zatakathI cAlatI AvelI lokabhASAmAM kAvya racavAne kAIne vicAraja na thAya e zuM banavAjoga che? narasiMha mahetAnI pachInA kALe sekaDe kavio thayA che tema narasiMha mahetAnI pahelAM nA kALe paNa ghaNA kavio thayelA hovA ja joIe. je narasiMha, mahetAnA kALanI bhASA hAlanI bhASA jevI heta te emAMnA ghaNA kavionAM kAvya ApaNA vakhata sudhI avazya jaLavAI rahyAM hatA. tema thayuM nathI e batAvI Ape che ke vacce koI evI gaLaNuM. AvI gaI che ke jemAMthI gaLA AvavAnuM ghaNAothI banI zakayuM nathI. A gaLaNuM te bhASAne navo avatAra che. sattaramA zatakamAM bhASA - navuM rUpa pAmI te vakhate jUnA je kavionAM kAvya anAyAse rUpAM.

Page #389
tara pAmI jAya evAM sAdAM ne saraLa hatAM te kAvya lokamAM cAlatAM rahyAM ane je kAvyo %Na zabdone lIdhe durbodhya ane rUpAMtara thaI zake tevAM nahi hatAM te peDhI dara peDhI khaLAtAM khaLAtAM luptaprAya thatAM gayAM. narasiMha mahetAnAM kAvya saraLa hovAthI te sahajamAM rUpAMtara pAmI gayAM, tenI rasikatA ane narasiMha mahetAnI bhakata tarIkenI khyAtie e kAvyone vaga vadhAryo ane sattaramA zatamAM gujarAtamAM phelAyelA valabhI saMpradAye zRMgArabhakitanAM kAvya mATe lekamata bahu anukULa karI Ape ethI bhAlaNa bhIma jevA rasika kavionAM kAvya karatAM paNa narasiMha mahetAnAM pado kemAM vadhAre pracalita rahyAM. : selamA zatakanI bhASAne sattaramA ke aDhAramA zatakanI bhASAmAM pheravAI javAnuM jeTaluM anukULa hatuM, teTaluM paMdaramAM ke caudamA zatakanI bhASAne anukuLa nahotuM. e zatakomAM tenI uparanAM zatakenI rajapUtarAjyakALanI saMskRtinI chAyA jaLavAI rahI hatI. ekalAM ikAra ukAravALAM rUpaja nahi paNa apabhraMza bhASAnA bhAva prajvarita zabdo paNa e kAle pracalita hatA. lakhavA vAMcavAnA valaNa mAtrathI vagara prayAsa navI gujarAtInuM rUpa laI le evI e bhASA nahatI. aMdhakAra yuganAM navAM zataka utaratAM gayAM tema tema e bhASA vadhAre vadhAre durbodhya lAgatI ne tajAtI gaI. vIsamA zatakanA vAMcanArAone caudamA zatakanAM kAvye maLatAM nathI tenuM kAraNa A che. samayane vicAra karIe te narasiMha mahetAnA kALa ane hAlanA kALa vacce lagabhaga 450 varSanuM aMtara che. ATalA lAMbA vakhata sudhI eka prajAnI bhASA, ane te paNa je prajA ghaNA aniSTa sthityaMta

Page #390
romAMthI pasAra thaI che te prajAnI bhASA eka sarakhI cAlatI rahe e zuM banavAjoga che? harakoI prajA ajJAnAvasthAmAMthI pasAra thatI hoya che te vakhate tenI bhASAnuM azudhdha rUpAMtara thavAnuM kAma bahu jhapATAbaMdha cAlatuM rahe che. AvI vakhate e prajAnI bhASA upara vyAkaraNa ke koSanuM niyamana hotuM nathI, tema ziSTajanAM AdarzarUpa vAkyo paNa temane alabhya thaI paDe che. bIjA belatA hoya tema belavuM," e ekaja dhAraNa upara temane daravAvAnuM hoya che. amadAvAdanA sulatAnenA amalamAM gujarAtI prajA A sthitimAM hatI. uttara gujarAta tamAM musalamAnonuM jora vadhI paDavAthI tyAMnAM bharachaka vastIvALAM gAma bhAgI bhAgIne leke surata bharUcanA dUranA pradezamAM nAsatA hatA. pachI pAchAM junAgaDha ane cAMpAnera paNa tUTayAM ne gujarAta kAThiyAvADamAM sarva sthaLe nAsabhAga cAlI. pitAno jIva, pitAnAM sagAMsaMbaMdhIonI AbarU pitAne dharma ane banI zake te potAnI mAlamIlakata saMbhALavI eja darekanA ciMtanane mukhya viSe thayo. zAstrAbhyAsa ane jJAna gharamAM besIne gekhI rAkhanArA sivAya bIjAone mATe alabhya thayuM. AvA kALamAM bhASA jevAnetevAja rUpamAM jaLavAI rahe e zuM banavAjoga che? eka pachI eka peDhIo abhaNa avasthAmAM pasAra thatI gaI tema tema bhASA navuM navuM rUpa pAmatI gaI. sulatAnI rAjyakALanAM traNa varSamAM gujarAtI bhASAnA be avatAra thayA tenuM kAraNa A che. A kAraNane lIdheja narasiMha mahetAnA kALanI bhASA hAlanI bhASAnuM pUrva rUpa-jUnI gujarAtI bhASA che.

Page #391
pa7 tripi-gujarAtI lipi kayArathI pracAramAM AvI e nakakI karavAne ApaNuM bhASAzAstrIoe kaze yatna karyo nathI. vimala prabaMdhamAM lipionI gaNanA karatAM kavi gujarAtI lipi gaNAve che, eTale soLamA zatakamAM gujarAtI lipi lipionI gaNanAomAM cAlatI AvelI hovI joIe. e samaye keTalAM zataka AgaLa vadhArI zakAya evuM che, te nakakI karavAnuM kazuM sAdhana nathI. gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAela caudamA zataka sudhInA lekhe ApaNane maLI zake che, paNa cheka sattaramuM zataka pUrUM thatA sudhI gujarAtI lipimAM lakhAelo koI lekha ApaNe joI zakatA nathI. saMskRta lakhavAne mahAvaro nahi dharAvanAra koI lakhanAre pitAnA upayogane mATe ekAda pustaka utArI lIdhuM hoya, te te lakhanArano mareDa judo jaNAi AvyA vagara rahe nahi. saMvata 1500 pachInAM tevA maroDanAM keTalAMka pAnAM mane maLyAM che. e pAnAM jotAM ema lAge che ke A akSarone mAthAM bAMdhIne lakhavAne badale AkhI liTimAM lakhyA hota te tene gujarAtI lipi kahevAne thoDAkaja - akSaranI naDatara raheta. mane lAge che ke gujarAtI lipi pustakanI lipi tarIke te sattaramA zataka pachIja vaparAtI thaI che. te pahelAM te vANiyAnA copaDAnI lipi hatI, ne tethI te "vANiyAlipi" e nAma pAmI hatI. copaDA gujarAtI lipimAM lakhAya ane kathAvArtA nAgarIlipimAM lakhAya e te vakhatanI rUDhi hatI. sattaramA zatakamAM gujarAtI bhASAnI peThe nAgarIlipimAM paNa pheraphAra thayo che. vikrama saMvata 1600 sudhInAM nAgarIlipimAM lakhAyelA

Page #392
badhA lekha paDImAtrAnI (pratimAtrA) lipimAM che. pachI mAtrA eTale akSaranI upara mAtrA nahi karatAM DAbI bAjupara karavI. "ke' kare che te che Ama nahi karatAM ja A pramANe karatA. e karavo hoya te # A pramANe eka kAne DAbI bAjue ane eka kAne jamaNI bAjue karatA vau karavuM hoya te to jamaNI kAbI bAjue eka kAne karI mAthA upara eka mAtrA karavAmAM AvatI. e ja pramANe je karavI hoya te che DAbI bAjue eka kAne ane mAthA upara eka mAtrA e pramANe karavAmAM AvatuM. jene pAse A kALanAM ghaNuM pustaka maLI AvatAM hovAne lIdhe ghaNa jaNa ema dhAre che ke e paDImAtrAnI lipi te jainenI lipi che; paNa e dhAraNuM paNa tadana khoTI che. vikrama saMvata 1600, pahelAM veda purANa, kathA, vArtA ane gujarAtI kAvyo suddhAM sarva e paDImAtrAnI lipimAM lakhAtuM hatuM. soLamAM zataka sudhInA zilAlekha paNa eja lipimAM che. e kALanI lipija e hatI. nAgarI lipi cAlatI thaI tyArathI mAtrA e pramANeja lakhAtI AvI hatI. je prati uparathI A pustaka prasiddha karavAmAM AvyuM che, te prati paDImAtrAmAM che. soLamuM zataka pUruM thatAM A lipi badalAya che. "saMvata 1603 zAke 1469nA prathama caitra suda 4 ne gurUvAre IDiyana enTikuarI ke bhAvanagara darabAre prasiddha karelA zilAlekhonAM pustakanI pleTe levAthI A vAtanI khAtrI thaze. mArI pAse gagaveda, sAmaveda, vaidika karmakAMDa, tiSa, purANa, kAvya, vyAkaraNa ane vArtAne viSayonAM brAhmaNone hAthe paDImAtrAmAM lakhAyelAM pAnAM che. jevA IchanAra harake te joI zakaze.

Page #393
ladhuvAhI vAtavya paMDita mAhAbasuta nAnuM paThanArtha." lakhelA tiSa ratnamAlAnI TIkAnA moTA pustakamAM ghaNe ThekANe upara mAtrA che ane saMvata 1611nA mahA vadi ane sAme lakhAyeluM gaNeza caturthI vidyApI" emAM koI koI ThekANe paDImAtrA ane kaI kaI ThekANe upara mAtrA che. saMvata 16ramAM tilakavADAnA paTapadra (sAdarA) jJAtiya bhaTa janArdana suta harajinuM lakheluM "rivorisaMga nAma mASyi", emAM badhI mAtrA upara. karelI che. e pahelAMnA koI pustaka ke pAnAmAM badhI mAtrA. upara hoya evuM mArA jevAmAM AvyuM nathI. saMvata 1600 pachInA pUrvArdhanAM pustakamAM ghaNe ThekANe paDImAtrA karelI jaNAya che, tema paMdaramAM seLamA zatakamAM lakhAelAM pustakemAM koI koI ThekANe eka mAtrA bAju para karavAne badale upara karyo hoya evA dAkhalA paNa maLe che. ethI ema anumAna thAya che ke paMdaramA salamA zatakamAM eka mAtrA bAju para karavAne badale mAthA para karavAne cAla cAlavA mAMDaze ane saMvata 1600 pachI te sarvatra cAlato thayo. gujarAtamAM kAgaLanI AyAta pahela vahelI kumArapALanA vakhatamAM thaI, te pahelAM tADapatra upara lakhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. kAgaLa AvatAM lakhavAnAM sAdhananI muzkelI ochI thaI gaI eTale upara mAtrA karatAM upara nIcenI liTi vacce aMtara rAkhavAne saMkoca ocho thaI gaye. uparanI liTimAM lakhAyeluM hasva varaDu, dIrgha varaDu, joDAyeluM R ane bIjA joDAkSarone lIdhe cAlatI liTinI nIce keTaleka bhAga rokANamAM AvI jAya. e eka rokANa uparAMta badhI mAtrA upara karavAnI hoya te nIcenI liTinuM rokANa paNa naDe, ane bevaDA rokANane mATe ghaNI jagA cheDavI paDe. mAtrA bAju para karavA chatAM

Page #394
paNa hasva dIrdha ikoranuM rokANa te jemanuM tema raheja, paNa te anivArya hatuM ane eka mAtrA eTale tene bahALe upayoga paNa nahote. upara ne badale bAju para mAtrA karavAthI lakhANanI spa' STatA vadhAre jaLavAya ane tADapatranuM rokANa ochuM thAya e vicAra bAjupara mAtrA karavAnI paddhatinA mULamAM heya e banavAjoga che. temaja kAgaLo AvatAM e aDacaNa dUra thaI gayelI lAgI hoya e paNa banavAjoga che. game tema che, ApaNe jovAnuM che te eTaluM che ke saMvata 1600 sudhInI nAgarI lipi paDImAtrAnI lipi hatI. jUnAne vaLagI rahevA IcchanArAoe saM. 1600 pachI paNa kaI kaI pustaka paDImAtrAmAM lakhyAM che ane keTalAka jainee te tene potAnI lipi mAnI laIne bane teTaluM tenuM anusaraNa haju sudhI cAlatuM rAkhyuM che, paNa sAmAnya niyama tarIka harakoI pustakanI lipi joIne anumAna karI zakAya ke A pustaka sattaramA zataka pahelAM lakhAeluM che ke pachI. - jUnI gujarAtInA kALe keTalAka varSo lakhavA besavAnI rUDhi - hAlanA karatAM jarA judI hatI. jene uccAra na karatA, ethI jIva, jeNe, jo je, jamaNavAra, jagata, vaja evA jakAravALA badhA zabdomAM 'jane ThekANe 'ya' lakhatA. jUnI pratiomAM lakhAyelA evA zabdone ApaNe "pIva, eNe, je, yamaNavAra, yagata, vayara' ema vAMcIe, paNa te kALanA le to 'dhano uccAra je karatA hovAthI lakhele "dha" heya paNa vAMcatI vakhate te je ja vAMcatA paranuM paNa eja pramANe che. "vIne ThekANe chUTathI pa' lekhavAmAM AvatA hatA. khAsa karIne jyAre "phane khe joDavAno

Page #395
che tyAM ja A "kha" karatA. "khADa' lakhavAnuM hoya tyAM "pADa lakhatA ane vAMcatI vakhate khAI vAMcatA, "ASADha, viSa, saMteSa" evA zabdomAM "pa" lakhatA kharA, paNa vAMcatI vakhate tene "akhADa, vikha, saMtokha, emaja vAMcatA hatA. navI gujarAtInA kALe "ja" ne ThekANe tha" lakhAte baMdha thayo, ne "jAtrA, juddha, jaza, jamanA" vagere yakAravALA badhA zabdamAM ja hameza vaparAte thaI gayo. uttara gujarAtamAM pane badale ene uccAra paNa cAlate rahyo che. uttara hiM dustAnamAM "ja" ane "kha" ApaNA karatAM bahu vadhAre chUTathI vaparAya. che. tyAM te saMskRta bolatAM paNa tha'. ne badale "ja, ne "pa" badale ne badale "kha" bole che. prAkRtamAM 'kSane sthAne nava vaparAtuM hatuM, te jUnI gujarAtImAM paNa temaja vaparAto ne "kSane sthAne jarA judI rIte "pa" eTale "e" lakhavAmAM Ave che. zuM ane "gu chu ane ?', tya ane che', 1 ane 2 vagere akSaro hAlanA vAMcanAra bhUlA khAya tevA hoya che. uM, tha, ne gha' bahu maLatI rIte lakhavAmAM AMvatA ne go" ne sthAne "u" lakhavAmAM AvatuM. A "u" sAmAnya uthI jarA judI rIte lakhAtuM hatuM. ' A pramANe "u" karIne tenuM mAthuM liTinI bahAra rAkhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. koI zabda bevAra lakhavAno hoya te te bevAra lakhavAne badale eka vAra lakhIne tenI pAse bagaDe karavAmAM AvatuM. ThAma ThAmanA vyavahArI' ema lakhavAnuM hoya te "kAma 2 nA vyavahArIA ema lakhatA. navI gujarAtImAM A rIta baMdha paDI che. paNa

Page #396
hiMdamAM te haju sudhI chApavAmAM suddhAM eja rIta cAlatI rahI che. ardhacaMdrAkAra vagere thoDAMeka khAsa ci paNa vaparAtAM hatAM. azudhdhatAne deza A kALanAM pustakamAM bhAgye ja hoya che. saMskRta ke gujarAtI je kAMI A kALe lakhAyuM hoya che te moTe bhAge zuddha hoya che. jema jema nIce utaratA jaIe chIe tema tema saMskRtinI asare naSTa thatI spaSTa dekhAI Ave che. keLavaNInA navA yugamAM dAkhala thaIe tyAM sudhI Akho rasto jANe jharaDAM jhAMkharA ane kAMTA kAMkarAthI bharyo hoya tevA vikaTa lAge che. prema-naMda manahara bAga ane bIjA zrImaMtonA bagIcA e verAna pradezanA visAmA che. saDaka naMkhAI che te ahIM sudhI che. A bagIcAo nI AsapAsa badhe bhAga vikaTa dekhAte joIne loko ema dhArI le che ke AgaLa badhuM AvuMja haze. daSTimaryAdAnI pelI taraphanA lIlA pradezanI ramaNIyatA viSe ghaNAone kalpanA hatI nathI tema e lIlApradeza ane verAna pradezanI vaccenI bhumi kevI rasALa che te paNa lekanA jANavAmAM nathI. sake haju tyAM sudhI pahoMcI nathI. hamaNuM evI goThavaNa thavA mAMDI che ke jovA icchanAra sahelAIthI tyAM jaI zake ane joI zake.